shall_v stand_v in_o the_o way_n of_o such_o a_o ill-designing_a party_n of_o man_n or_o shall_v displease_v they_o may_v easy_o be_v charge_v with_o treason_n and_o thereby_o be_v cut_v off_o upon_o pretence_n of_o oppose_v the_o law_n and_o government_n when_o the_o very_a discharge_n of_o honesty_n and_o integrity_n may_v be_v so_o account_v 4._o three_o they_o who_o make_v use_v of_o this_o position_n do_v give_v the_o world_n sufficient_a proof_n that_o it_o be_v only_o a_o design_a pretence_n to_o serve_v a_o present_a turn_n for_o when_o in_o our_o late_a sad_a commotion_n they_o use_v the_o plea_n of_o the_o king_n authority_n in_o act_v against_o his_o person_n before_o they_o have_v murder_v his_o person_n they_o then_o lay_v aside_o also_o all_o pretence_n of_o reverend_a regard_n to_o the_o king_n authority_n and_o by_o several_a act_n as_o they_o be_v call_v 1649._o act_n may_v 19_o 1649._o and_o of_o treason_n july_n 17._o 1649._o declare_v the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o england_n to_o be_v in_o the_o commons_o not_o at_o all_o regard_v this_o ideal_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n which_o if_o they_o have_v be_v true_a to_o their_o own_o notion_n must_v have_v be_v acknowledge_v still_o remain_v and_o they_o than_o require_v the_o engagement_n to_o be_v take_v to_o be_v true_a and_o faithful_a not_o to_o the_o king_n law_n and_o government_n according_a to_o their_o own_o idea_n but_o to_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o england_n without_o king_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v evidence_n enough_o that_o those_o man_n intend_v as_o much_o to_o act_v against_o and_o oppose_v the_o true_a regal_a dignity_n and_o authority_n as_o the_o person_n of_o that_o excellent_a prince_n and_o that_o this_o distinction_n be_v not_o only_o void_a of_o truth_n and_o justice_n in_o itself_o but_o of_o honesty_n and_o good_a meaning_n also_o in_o these_o contrive_n man_n who_o be_v the_o maintainer_n of_o it_o 5._o the_o last_o part_n of_o this_o clause_n of_o the_o acknowledgement_n unlawful_a take_v arm_n against_o they_o who_o be_v commissionated_a by_o the_o king_n unlawful_a have_v respect_n to_o they_o who_o be_v commissionated_a by_o the_o king_n the_o sense_n of_o which_o must_v be_v measure_v from_o the_o intent_n and_o tendency_n thereof_o which_o be_v to_o secure_v the_o king_n safety_n and_o government_n and_o to_o maintain_v the_o subject_n true_a allegiance_n and_o fidelity_n and_o therefore_o i_o doubt_v not_o to_o aver_v that_o the_o use_n of_o quirk_n and_o nicety_n 102._o manual_n p._n 102._o in_o suppose_v some_o extraordinary_a case_n which_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o these_o duty_n and_o which_o we_o may_v well_o presume_v or_o hope_v may_v never_o be_v in_o act_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v consider_v in_o make_v this_o acknowledgement_n wherefore_o to_o supppose_v that_o the_o person_n of_o any_o king_n of_o england_n shall_v be_v violent_o surprise_v and_o seize_v by_o any_o seditious_a and_o ill-designing_a man_n which_o i_o trust_v will_v never_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o they_o shall_v by_o force_n or_o fraud_n extort_v commission_n from_o he_o against_o his_o loyal_a subject_n and_o friend_n this_o acknowledgement_n concern_v the_o ordinary_a duty_n of_o subject_n do_v not_o take_v in_o such_o extraordinary_a fiction_n of_o imaginary_a case_n which_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v suppose_v but_o they_o who_o be_v the_o king_n regular_a officer_n aught_o to_o resist_v such_o evil_a man_n who_o offer_v violence_n to_o his_o person_n for_o the_o good_a both_o of_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n 6._o and_o also_o that_o case_n which_o some_o put_v of_o the_o king_n grant_v a_o commission_n against_o the_o legal_a power_n which_o he_o have_v commit_v to_o a_o sheriff_n or_o against_o any_o other_o commission_n which_o himself_o have_v give_v and_o do_v continue_v to_o other_o officer_n be_v such_o a_o unreasonable_a and_o undutiful_a supposition_n of_o cross_a commission_n which_o no_o good_a subject_n ought_v to_o make_v or_o to_o consider_v in_o this_o acknowledgement_n only_o in_o such_o a_o extraordinary_a case_n where_o any_o person_n whosoever_o in_o any_o office_n or_o commission_n shall_v become_v author_n or_o abetter_n of_o sedition_n or_o robellion_n and_o oppose_v the_o king_n authority_n and_o government_n it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o be_v expect_v that_o the_o king_n will_v grant_v commission_n to_o suppress_v and_o reduce_v they_o and_o since_o no_o office_n or_o commission_n either_o can_v or_o be_v intend_v to_o warrant_v any_o man_n to_o act_v against_o his_o loyalty_n and_o allegiance_n such_o revolt_a officer_n ought_v to_o be_v oppose_v by_o they_o who_o be_v impower_v and_o command_v by_o their_o prince_n so_o to_o do_v nor_o be_v it_o to_o be_v suppose_v that_o this_o acknowledgement_n do_v at_o all_o assert_v the_o contrary_n but_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o this_o clause_n be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o traitorous_a design_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v abhor_v for_o the_o king_n subject_n without_o any_o command_n from_o their_o prince_n to_o take_v arm_n against_o those_o who_o act_n by_o virtue_n and_o in_o pursuance_n of_o his_o commission_n regular_o grant_v to_o they_o and_o that_o these_o word_n of_o this_o acknowledgement_n may_v be_v reasonable_o take_v in_o this_o fair_a and_o just_a sense_n be_v evident_a from_o the_o result_n of_o what_o i_o have_v above_o discourse_v 1_o b._n 1._o ch._n 6._o sect._n 1_o concern_v the_o sense_n and_o interpretation_n of_o such_o public_a declaration_n 7._o and_o it_o be_v reasonable_a for_o the_o avoid_v evasion_n that_o this_o acknowledgement_n condemn_v the_o take_a arm_n against_o they_o who_o be_v commissionated_a by_o the_o king_n shall_v be_v declare_v in_o such_o general_a term_n if_o only_o take_v arm_n against_o the_o king_n person_n shall_v be_v disclaim_v in_o a_o strict_a sense_n than_o the_o fight_v the_o king_n army_n destroy_v his_o subject_n resist_v his_o government_n and_o those_o who_o be_v invest_v with_o his_o authority_n which_o be_v the_o usual_a method_n of_o the_o most_o open_a and_o dare_a enemy_n will_v not_o be_v provide_v against_o but_o these_o be_v the_o high_a opposition_n against_o the_o king_n which_o the_o most_o disloyal_a subject_n can_v ordinary_o make_v by_o take_v up_o arm_n who_o can_v probable_o act_v immediate_o against_o his_o person_n unless_o they_o can_v first_o vanquish_v those_o loyal_a subject_n who_o be_v his_o strength_n and_o defence_n 6._o four_o sermon_n before_o king_n edw._n 6._o bishop_n latimer_n tell_v we_o that_o when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o tower_n a_o lord_n who_o have_v be_v engage_v in_o rebellion_n tell_v he_o if_o i_o have_v see_v my_o sovereign_a lord_n in_o the_o field_n against_o we_o i_o will_v have_v light_v from_o my_o horse_n and_o take_v my_o sword_n by_o the_o point_n and_o yield_v it_o into_o his_o hand_n to_o who_o the_o bishop_n reply_v it_o have_v be_v the_o cast_n of_o all_o traitor_n to_o pretend_v nothing_o against_o the_o king_n person_n subject_n may_v not_o resist_v any_o magistrate_n nor_o do_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o king_n law_n and_o the_o imperial_a law_n declare_v that_o all_o and_o every_o of_o they_o be_v rebel_n or_o traitor_n who_o in_o any_o wise_a public_o or_o secret_o 2._o extravag_n henr._n 7._o tit._n 2._o do_v the_o work_n of_o rebellion_n against_o our_o honour_n or_o their_o fealty_n and_o do_v enterprise_n any_o thing_n against_o the_o welfare_n of_o our_o empire_n contra_fw-la nos_fw-la seu_fw-la officiales_fw-la nostros_fw-la in_fw-la iis_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la commissum_fw-la eye_v officium_fw-la pertinent_a rebellando_fw-la by_o rebel_a or_o take_v arm_n against_o we_o or_o our_o officer_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o office_n commit_v to_o they_o chap._n ii_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o general_a equity_n and_o the_o right_a ground_n of_o humane_a polity_n do_v condemn_v all_o subject_n take_v arm_n against_o the_o sovereign_a power_n sect_n i._o the_o preservation_n of_o peace_n and_o common_a right_n will_v not_o allow_v arm_n to_o be_v take_v in_o a_o kingdom_n against_o the_o sovereign_a prince_n and_o governor_n sect._n 1_o 1._o those_o law_n do_v carry_v along_o with_o they_o the_o strong_a obligation_n which_o be_v not_o only_o establish_v by_o a_o positive_a constitution_n but_o be_v also_o enforce_v by_o the_o common_a and_o necessary_a rule_n of_o justice_n truth_n righteousness_n and_o order_n consider_v rule_n of_o common_a equity_n be_v against_o subject_n take_v arms._n bishop_n ferne_n episcop_n and_o presbyter_n consider_v for_o here_o be_v a_o joint_a tie_n from_o the_o bond_n of_o obedience_n to_o superior_n of_o religion_n to_o god_n and_o of_o the_o general_a principle_n of_o equity_n and_o reason_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v the_o duty_n of_o nonresistance_n against_o sovereign_a ruler_n which_o our_o law_n establish_v and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n do_v
consider_v with_o other_o thing_n which_o have_v affinity_n therewith_o from_o mat._n 18.17_o and_o 1_o cor._n 6._o chap._n vi_o of_o the_o renounce_n all_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n and_o authority_n and_o particular_o the_o supreme_a power_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n sect._n 1_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n consider_v sect._n 2._o the_o high_a claim_n of_o papal_a supremacy_n declare_v sect._n 3_o such_o claim_n can_v have_v no_o foundation_n from_o the_o father_n and_o have_v none_o in_o the_o direct_a expression_n of_o scripture_n which_o they_o allege_v sect._n 4._o other_o argument_n for_o the_o pretend_a papal_a authority_n answer_v and_o refute_v chap._n vii_o the_o romish_a bishop_n have_v no_o right_a to_o any_o patriarchal_a authority_n over_o the_o church_n of_o england_n sect._n 1_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n be_v never_o under_o the_o patriarchal_a see_v sect._n 2._o no_o patriarch_n ever_o have_v any_o just_a right_n to_o patriarchal_a authority_n in_o this_o island_n sect._n 3_o the_o present_a jurisdiction_n of_o those_o church_n which_o have_v be_v call_v patriarchal_a ought_v not_o to_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o ancient_a bound_n of_o their_o patriarchates_n chap._n viii_o some_o pretence_n of_o other_o party_n against_o the_o supremacy_n of_o prince_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a refute_v sect._n 1_o of_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n and_o toleration_n sect._n 2._o of_o some_o other_o rigid_a and_o dangerous_a principle_n against_o the_o supremacy_n of_o prince_n chap._n ix_o corollary_n concern_v some_o duty_n of_o subjection_n the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o subject_n take_v arm_n against_o the_o king_n chap._n i._n the_o public_a form_n of_o declaration_n against_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o resist_v the_o king_n by_o arm_n consider_v sect._n 1_o of_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n or_o obedience_n and_o its_o disclaim_v the_o pope_n power_n of_o depose_v the_o king_n or_o licens_v his_o subject_n to_o offer_v any_o violence_n to_o his_o person_n state_n or_o government_n sect._n 2._o of_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o take_v arm_n upon_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o against_o the_o king_n sect._n 3_o of_o the_o traitorous_a position_n of_o take_v arm_n by_o the_o king_n authority_n against_o his_o person_n or_o against_o those_o who_o be_v commissionated_a by_o he_o chap._n ii_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o general_a equity_n and_o the_o right_a ground_n of_o humane_a polity_n do_v condemn_v all_o subject_n take_v arm_n against_o the_o sovereign_a power_n sect._n 1_o the_o preservation_n of_o peace_n and_o common_a right_n will_v not_o allow_v arm_n to_o be_v take_v in_o a_o kingdom_n against_o the_o sovereign_n sect._n 2._o the_o right_n and_o property_n of_o subject_n may_v be_v secure_v without_o allow_v they_o to_o take_v arm_n against_o their_o prince_n sect._n 3_o the_o condition_n of_o subject_n will_v not_o be_v the_o better_a but_o the_o worse_a if_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o take_v arm_n against_o their_o sovereign_n sect._n 4._o the_o plea_n that_o self-defence_n be_v enjoin_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n consider_v and_o of_o the_o end_n of_o sovereign_a power_n with_o a_o representation_n of_o the_o pretence_n that_o sovereign_a authority_n be_v in_o ruler_n derive_v from_o the_o people_n and_o the_o inference_n thence_o deduce_v examine_v sect._n 5._o the_o divine_a original_a of_o sovereign_a power_n assert_v chap._n iii_o of_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o subject_n take_v arm_n against_o their_o king_n under_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n sect._n 1_o the_o need_n and_o usefulness_n of_o consider_v this_o case_n sect._n 2._o the_o general_a unlawfulness_n of_o subject_n take_v arm_n against_o their_o prince_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n evidence_v sect._n 3_o objection_n from_o the_o behaviour_n of_o david_n answer_v sect._n 4._o divers_a objection_n from_o the_o maccabee_n zealot_n jehu_n and_o other_o answer_v chap._n iu._n the_o rule_n and_o precept_n deliver_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n concern_v resistance_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n declare_v sect._n 1_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o our_o saviour_n himself_o sect._n 2._o of_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n against_o resistance_n with_o a_o reflection_n on_o contrary_a practice_n sect._n 3_o the_o practice_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n concern_v resistance_n chap._n v._o of_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o duty_n and_o obligation_n of_o nonresistance_n sect._n 1_o resistance_n by_o force_n against_o the_o sovereign_a prince_n be_v not_o only_o sinful_a in_o particular_a private_a person_n but_o also_o in_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o people_n and_o in_o subordinate_a and_o inferior_a magistrate_n and_o governor_n sect._n 2._o some_o case_n which_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o prince_n himself_o reflect_v on_o and_o consider_v errata_fw-la page_n 64._o line_n 8._o read_v 2_o kin._n 1.10_o 12._o p._n 71._o l._n 19_o marg._n r._n de_fw-fr vit._n const_n l._n 4._o c._n 40._o p._n 95._o l._n 2._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 100_o l._n 1._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 106._o l._n 3._o marg._n r._n n._n 6._o p._n 107._o l._n 4._o r._n frischmuthius_n p._n 219._o l._n 14._o r._n sword_n and_o p._n 223._o l._n 25._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 265._o l._n 1._o marg._n r._n comen_fw-fr p._n 268._o l._n 25._o r._n patriarchdom_n christian_n loyalty_n the_o first_o book_n of_o regal_a supremacy_n especial_o in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a and_o the_o renounce_v all_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n chap._n i._n the_o king_n supremacy_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a declare_v sect_n i._o the_o royal_a supremacy_n acknowledge_v and_o assert_v in_o the_o church_n and_o realm_n of_o england_n 1._o the_o thing_n establish_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o all_o ecclesiastical_a person_n be_v require_v to_o declare_v their_o consent_n unto_o 1._o b._n 1._o c._n 1._o do_v concern_v matter_n of_o so_o high_a importance_n that_o both_o the_o be_v and_o the_o purity_n and_o perfection_n of_o a_o church_n do_v very_o much_o depend_v upon_o the_o consideration_n thereof_o to_o wit_n the_o order_n and_o way_n of_o its_o worship_n the_o due_a honour_n it_o give_v to_o the_o king_n and_o secular_a authority_n the_o truth_n of_o its_o doctrine_n and_o the_o right_a and_o regular_a ordination_n of_o its_o ministry_n that_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n in_o our_o church_n be_v free_a from_o all_o just_a exception_n and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o christianity_n and_o the_o best_a and_o primitive_a pattern_n i_o have_v give_v some_o account_n in_o a_o former_a treatise_n and_o in_o this_o discourse_n i_o shall_v treat_v of_o that_o authority_n and_o dignity_n which_o be_v just_o yield_v and_o ascribe_v to_o the_o supreme_a civil_a power_n 2._o world_n loyal_a principle_n useful_a to_o the_o world_n and_o if_o a_o general_a right_a understanding_n of_o this_o matter_n can_v every_o where_o be_v obtain_v together_o with_o a_o practice_n suitable_a thereunto_o it_o will_v great_o contribute_v to_o the_o advancement_n and_o honour_n of_o christianity_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o world_n the_o great_a miscarriage_n and_o irregular_a practice_n by_o not_o yield_v to_o sovereign_a prince_n their_o due_a authority_n have_v strange_o appear_v in_o the_o enormous_a usurpation_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o the_o frequent_a distraction_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o other_o kingdom_n which_o have_v be_v thence_o derive_v for_o the_o roman_a bishop_n who_o still_o claim_v even_o where_o he_o possess_v not_o sect._n 1_o by_o his_o exorbitant_a encroachment_n upon_o the_o royalty_n of_o king_n especial_o in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a and_o thereupon_o in_o civil_a also_o do_v advance_v himself_o unto_o the_o high_a step_n of_o his_o undue_a papal_a exaltation_n and_o he_o thereby_o also_o more_o firm_o fix_v and_o rivet_v his_o usurpation_n over_o other_o christian_a bishop_n and_o put_v himself_o into_o a_o capacity_n of_o propagate_a his_o corrupt_a doctrine_n without_o probable_a appearance_n of_o any_o considerable_a check_n or_o control_v and_o with_o the_o less_o likelihood_n of_o redress_n and_o reformation_n and_o from_o the_o like_a cause_n have_v proceed_v divers_a exorbitancy_n in_o opinion_n and_o practice_n concern_v the_o church_n and_o its_o government_n in_o another_o sort_n of_o man_n and_o the_o want_n of_o conscientious_a observance_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o subjection_n have_v too_o often_o manifest_v itself_o in_o the_o world_n by_o the_o sad_a effect_n of_o open_a tumult_n and_o rebellion_n all_o which_o have_v high_o tend_v to_o the_o scandal_n of_o religion_n 3._o it_o seem_v also_o considerable_a that_o almost_o all_o sect_n and_o err_a party_n about_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o many_o of_o they_o to_o very_o ill_a purpose_n do_v nourish_v false_a conception_n and_o mistake_a opinion_n concern_v the_o civil_a power_n
the_o person_n govern_v and_o a_o obligation_n upon_o they_o unto_o obedience_n so_o the_o chief_a and_o special_a work_n of_o secular_a government_n be_v frequent_o express_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o judge_v and_o do_v judgement_n and_o justice_n 1_o kin._n 10.9_o jer._n 22.15_o hence_o the_o ancient_a ruler_n of_o israel_n be_v call_v their_o judge_n by_o be_v as_o a_o shepherd_n unto_o the_o people_n num._n 27.17_o and_o also_o by_o give_v praise_n to_o they_o that_o do_v well_o and_o execute_v wrath_n on_o they_o who_o do_v evil_a rom._n 13.3_o 4._o 1_o pet._n 2.14_o 2._o phil._n de_fw-fr praem_fw-la &_o poen_n p._n 918._o &_o the_o vit._n mos_n l._n 2._o and_o philo_n account_v the_o authority_n of_o government_n to_o be_v a_o power_n of_o command_v and_o prohibit_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o enclude_v a_o authoritative_a power_n over_o the_o person_n of_o other_o and_o be_v the_o life_n of_o and_z giving_z execution_n to_o the_o law_n the_o sense_n of_o which_o and_o especial_o of_o the_o scripture_n expression_n be_v that_o the_o govern_v power_n include_v a_o authority_n to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o community_n and_o of_o what_o be_v just_a and_o right_a and_o to_o command_v and_o encourage_v well-doing_n and_o when_o occasion_n require_v to_o take_v a_o account_n of_o the_o action_n and_o cause_n of_o inferior_n acquit_v or_o punish_v they_o according_a to_o their_o merit_n and_o oppose_v all_o injurious_a and_o evil_a doer_n and_o he_o who_o have_v a_o right_a to_o do_v all_o this_o towards_o all_o other_o person_n in_o his_o dominion_n without_o be_v govern_v by_o subject_n to_o or_o accountable_a before_o any_o other_o superior_a authority_n upon_o earth_n be_v a_o supreme_a governor_n 2._o but_o it_o be_v neither_o necessary_a nor_o most_o suitable_a to_o supremacy_n of_o government_n that_o the_o rule_n by_o which_o the_o governor_n proceed_v shall_v be_v altogether_o at_o his_o own_o will_n and_o pleasure_n but_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o these_o rule_n be_v such_o as_o he_o either_o judge_v to_o be_v good_a and_o therefore_o choose_v of_o himself_o or_o else_o free_o accept_v and_o consent_v to_o they_o if_o they_o be_v form_v to_o his_o hand_n or_o propose_v by_o other_o for_o it_o be_v no_o abatement_n of_o the_o high_a sovereignty_n of_o the_o glorious_a god_n over_o the_o world_n that_o all_o his_o government_n and_o execute_v judgement_n be_v order_v according_a to_o the_o natural_a and_o eternal_a rule_n and_o measure_n of_o goodness_n and_o justice_n and_o not_o by_o any_o such_o arbitrary_a will_n which_o exclude_v all_o respect_n thereto_o and_o man_n have_v not_o a_o less_o but_o a_o great_a government_n over_o himself_o when_o he_o guide_v himself_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o reason_n nor_o be_v it_o therefore_o any_o diminution_n of_o the_o power_n of_o a_o governor_n when_o the_o exercise_n thereof_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v manage_v by_o rule_n of_o common_a equity_n yea_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n enjoy_v a_o complete_a supremacy_n though_o they_o be_v to_o govern_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o so_o much_o more_o may_v christian_a king_n do_v while_o they_o maintain_v a_o religious_a respect_n to_o the_o positive_a law_n of_o christianity_n and_o there_o be_v some_o kingdom_n where_o without_o any_o disparagement_n to_o the_o supremacy_n of_o their_o prince_n they_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o fix_a rule_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n and_o other_o where_o other_o law_n establish_v by_o their_o predecessor_n be_v stand_a rule_n and_o if_o in_o the_o last_o place_n we_o consider_v that_o when_o great_a emperor_n yield_v to_o their_o conquer_a and_o tributary_n principality_n at_o their_o petition_n and_o desire_n the_o privilege_n of_o be_v govern_v by_o their_o own_o former_a law_n as_o be_v do_v to_o judaea_n by_o their_o persian_a 17._o josep_n ant._n l._n 11._o c._n 4._o etc._n etc._n 8._o lib._n 12._o c._n 2._o etc._n etc._n 3._o lib._n 14._o c._n 17._o grecian_a egyptian_a syrian_a and_o roman_a governor_n under_o who_o dominion_n they_o be_v this_o be_v no_o give_v the_o supremacy_n of_o government_n out_o of_o their_o own_o hand_n much_o less_o can_v it_o be_v a_o plea_n against_o the_o supremacy_n of_o government_n in_o a_o free_a natural_a prince_n where_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o subject_n in_o parliament_n be_v always_o take_v in_o for_o the_o form_n and_o enact_v any_o new_a law_n which_o he_o establish_v at_o their_o request_n and_o petition_n 3._o and_o as_o such_o a_o model_n of_o frame_v law_n be_v very_o well_o consistent_a with_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o prince_n so_o it_o be_v a_o great_a privilege_n to_o the_o subject_n of_o such_o a_o realm_n which_o they_o can_v but_o be_v sensible_a of_o and_o which_o will_v make_v their_o subjection_n more_o cheerful_a and_o free_a and_o it_o further_o enclude_v this_o advantage_n to_o the_o government_n itself_o that_o there_o be_v like_a to_o be_v great_a care_n of_o obedience_n to_o those_o law_n where_o the_o people_n be_v not_o only_o oblige_v thereto_o from_o the_o duty_n of_o submission_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o penalty_n but_o have_v also_o give_v their_o own_o consent_n and_o agreement_n to_o their_o be_v and_o constitution_n passim_fw-la st._n de_fw-fr marlbridge_n st._n de_fw-fr bigamis_fw-la st._n quo_fw-la warranto_fw-la &_o passim_fw-la to_o this_o purpose_n the_o thing_n establish_v by_o our_o law_n be_v call_v thing_n agree_v and_o assent_v to_o and_o concordata_fw-la and_o very_o often_o they_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v enact_v by_o the_o king_n majesty_n with_o the_o advice_n and_o assent_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o but_o always_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o neither_o nor_o both_o house_n of_o parliament_n have_v any_o legislative_a power_n without_o the_o king_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v assert_v the_o contrary_a be_v by_o a_o late_a statute_n declare_v to_o be_v under_o a_o praemunire_n 2.1_o 13_o car._n 2.1_o 4._o and_o it_o be_v plain_o evident_a office_n supremacy_n be_v a_o right_a of_o govern_v not_o of_o perform_v all_o particular_a office_n that_o the_o supreme_a government_n in_o all_o thing_n or_o cause_n be_v quite_o of_o a_o different_a nature_n from_o the_o right_n of_o perform_v the_o action_n or_o office_n of_o all_o person_n who_o be_v under_o this_o government_n which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o dignity_n of_o supremacy_n though_o some_o have_v be_v willing_a to_o confound_v these_o thing_n and_o thereby_o hinder_v themselves_o and_o other_o from_o a_o right_a understanding_n of_o they_o 7._o de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n l._n 1._o c._n 7._o and_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n himself_o spend_v his_o strength_n and_o courage_n in_o fight_v in_o the_o dark_a when_o he_o somewhat_o large_o insist_o on_o this_o argument_n that_o secular_a prince_n have_v not_o a_o supreme_a government_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o church_n because_o they_o can_v perform_v the_o office_n of_o other_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n and_o argue_v they_o may_v not_o baptize_v and_o consecrate_v non_fw-la sunt_fw-la igitur_fw-la reges_fw-la supremi_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la magistratus_fw-la but_o no_o man_n need_v be_v to_o seek_v for_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o supremacy_n as_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v in_o this_o church_n and_o realm_n who_o do_v consider_v due_o those_o very_a word_n both_o in_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n and_o the_o canonical_a subscription_n that_o the_o king_n be_v supreme_a governor_n as_o well_o in_o all_o spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n or_o cause_n as_o temporal_a wherefore_o 5._o obs_n 1._o in_o temporal_a thing_n or_o cause_n there_o be_v some_o right_n of_o power_n and_o authority_n thing_n some_o authority_n beside_o the_o supreme_a by_o peculiar_a divine_a institution_n both_o in_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a thing_n which_o be_v whole_o derive_v from_o the_o king_n as_o the_o command_v a_o army_n or_o navy_n and_o the_o govern_v any_o place_n or_o county_n in_o his_o dominion_n but_o there_o be_v other_o which_z depend_v upon_o divine_a institution_n which_o institution_n must_v be_v reverence_v and_o the_o rule_v thereof_o attend_v unto_o by_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n such_o be_v the_o authority_n and_o right_n of_o the_o husband_n over_o his_o wife_n in_o the_o state_n of_o marriage_n appoint_v of_o god_n and_o in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n there_o be_v some_o thing_n in_o our_o ancient_a law_n reserve_v as_o peculiar_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n not_o without_o good_a reason_n and_o yet_o much_o by_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o sovereign_a authority_n as_o the_o power_n of_o prove_v will_n and_o testament_n 2._o 21_o hen._n 8.5.22_o &_o 23_o car._n 2._o and_o grant_v administration_n concern_v which_o our_o late_a statute_n have_v make_v some_o additional_a provision_n but_o there_o be_v other_o matter_n of_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n
these_o which_o be_v in_o that_o book_n express_v 49._o f._n 49._o that_o god_n constitute_v and_o ordain_v the_o authority_n of_o christian_a king_n and_o prince_n to_o be_v the_o most_o high_a and_o supreme_a above_o all_o other_o power_n and_o office_n in_o the_o regiment_n and_o governance_n of_o his_o people_n 50._o f._n 50._o unto_o they_o of_o right_a and_o by_o god_n commandment_n it_o belong_v principal_o to_o defend_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o religion_n and_o to_o abolish_v all_o abuse_n heresy_n and_o idolatry_n notwithstanding_o we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o it_o do_v appertain_v unto_o the_o office_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n to_o preach_v and_o teach_v to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n to_o absolve_v to_o excommunicate_v and_o such_o other_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o office_n and_o administration_n of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n but_o we_o must_v think_v and_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v make_v christian_a king_n to_o be_v as_o the_o chief_a head_n and_o over-looker_n over_o the_o say_a priest_n and_o bishop_n to_o cause_v they_o to_o administer_v their_o office_n and_o power_n commit_v unto_o they_o pure_o and_o sincere_o and_o in_o case_n they_o shall_v be_v negligent_a in_o any_o part_n thereof_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o supply_v and_o repair_v the_o same_o again_o 10._o and_o for_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edward_n it_o be_v manifest_a from_o the_o book_n of_o ordination_n that_o the_o office_n of_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n the_o power_n of_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n and_o the_o pastoral_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n be_v account_v by_o ordination_n to_o be_v commit_v to_o those_o person_n only_o who_o receive_v such_o ordination_n and_o in_o his_o time_n the_o royal_a authority_n and_o dignity_n be_v describe_v 1_o k._n edw._n inj._n 1_o and_o assert_v in_o his_o injunction_n in_o the_o very_a same_o word_n whereby_o it_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o injunction_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o no_o otherwise_o 1._o qu._n elizab._n injunct_a 1._o and_o almost_o in_o the_o same_o phrase_n which_o be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o our_o canon_n 1603._o can._n 1._o 1603._o i_o e._n that_o the_o king_n power_n within_o his_o realm_n and_o dominion_n be_v the_o high_a power_n under_o god_n to_o who_o all_o man_n within_o the_o same_o realm_n and_o dominion_n by_o god_n law_n owe_v most_o loyalty_n and_o obedience_n afore_o and_o above_o all_o other_o power_n and_o potentate_n upon_o earth_n 11._o now_o these_o thing_n do_v clear_o manifest_v that_o the_o spiritual_a authority_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v both_o in_o king_n hen._n and_o king_n edward_n reign_n own_v to_o be_v real_o distinct_a from_o the_o secular_a authority_n and_o be_v not_o swallow_v up_o into_o it_o and_o this_o i_o have_v the_o rather_o take_v notice_n of_o because_o it_o give_v we_o a_o clear_a prospect_n into_o the_o plain_a sense_n of_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o king_n supremacy_n sect._n 4_o as_o it_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o admonition_n annex_v to_o the_o queen_n injunction_n unto_o which_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o statute_n and_o article_n do_v refer_v and_o what_o be_v herein_o observe_v from_o the_o institution_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n be_v the_o more_o considerable_a because_o that_o book_n be_v then_o design_v by_o the_o king_n and_o bishop_n as_o a_o guide_n to_o direct_v the_o bishop_n and_o preacher_n what_o they_o shall_v teach_v the_o people_n commit_v to_o their_o spiritual_a charge_n as_o be_v very_o often_o express_v throughout_o the_o whole_a book_n almost_o in_o every_o leaf_n of_o a_o great_a part_n thereof_o sect_n iv_o the_o spiritual_a authority_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n be_v of_o a_o distinct_a nature_n from_o the_o secular_a power_n and_o be_v no_o way_n prejudicial_a to_o royal_a supremacy_n 1._o the_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v eminent_o conspicuous_a both_o in_o sound_v his_o church_n and_o establish_v a_o ecclesiastical_a society_n and_o authority_n and_o also_o in_o order_v a_o civil_a polity_n in_o the_o world_n and_o these_o two_o thing_n be_v well_o observe_v by_o justinian_n to_o be_v high_a instance_n of_o the_o great_a goodness_n and_o bounty_n of_o god_n towards_o man_n maxima_fw-la inter_fw-la homines_fw-la dona_fw-la dei_fw-la sunt_fw-la a_o superna_fw-la collata_fw-la clementia_fw-la 6._o novel_a 6._o sacerdotium_fw-la &_o imperium_fw-la and_o these_o two_o be_v both_o of_o they_o from_o god_n do_v not_o if_o right_o understand_v clash_n with_o but_o be_v useful_a and_o helpful_a to_o one_o another_o 2._o priest_n of_o old_a the_o same_o person_n oft_o king_n and_o priest_n whilst_o god_n be_v worship_v only_o in_o some_o particular_a family_n of_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n he_o who_o be_v the_o chief_a governor_n of_o those_o society_n be_v also_o in_o the_o place_n of_o a_o priest_n to_o that_o family_n whence_o noah_n abraham_n and_o job_n offer_v sacrifice_n and_o in_o those_o ancient_a time_n in_o some_o principality_n the_o same_o person_n be_v king_n and_o priest_n as_o melchisedec_n be_v both_o king_n of_o salem_n and_o priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o in_o the_o hebrew_n be_v the_o ordinary_a word_n to_o express_v a_o priest_n 681._o phil._n de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr mos_fw-la l._n 3._o p._n 681._o do_v also_o signify_v a_o prince_n and_o moses_n himself_o before_o the_o jewish_a government_n be_v complete_o form_v sustain_v the_o office_n both_o of_o a_o prince_n and_o a_o priest_n whence_o philo_n in_o his_o description_n of_o a_o complete_a governor_n make_v the_o priesthood_n to_o reside_v in_o he_o as_o than_o it_o be_v in_o moses_n 3._o and_o from_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o ancient_a time_n the_o general_a custom_n of_o divers_a pagan_a nation_n may_v have_v its_o original_n who_o in_o several_a distant_a part_n of_o the_o world_n conjoin_v in_o the_o same_o person_n the_o royal_a authority_n and_o the_o priesthood_n this_o be_v do_v say_v clemens_n alexandrinus_n by_o those_o who_o be_v the_o wise_a of_o they_o 34._o cl._n alex._n str._n l._n 7._o p._n 720._o diod._n sic._n l._n 3._o c._n 1._o aelian_a var._n hist_o l._n 14._o c._n 34._o and_o be_v particular_o aver_v by_o diodorus_n siculus_n concern_v the_o ancient_a ethiopian_n and_o of_o the_o egyptian_n also_o by_o aelianus_n as_o also_o by_o plato_n in_o politic._n and_o by_o synesius_n ep._n 121._o and_o that_o jethro_n moses_n his_o father_n in_o law_n be_v both_o king_n and_o priest_n be_v express_v by_o ezekielus_n a_o poet_n of_o jewish_a extraction_n in_o some_o verse_n mention_v by_o eusebius_n 1._o eus_n pr._n evang._n l._n c._n 28._o cont._n ap._n l._n 1._o that_o the_o same_o usage_n do_v sometime_o take_v place_n among_o the_o tyrian_n of_o old_a appear_v from_o josephus_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o aeneas_n his_o travel_n 3._o virg._n aeneid_n 3._o after_o the_o destruction_n of_o troy_n at_o delos_n there_o be_v say_v virgil_n rex_fw-la idem_fw-la hominum_fw-la phoebÃque_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la the_o pagan_a emperor_n at_o rome_n have_v likewise_o the_o office_n of_o pontifex_n maximus_n and_o use_v this_o title_n in_o several_a edict_n as_o part_v of_o their_o stile_n of_o dignity_n of_o which_o we_o have_v a_o plain_a instance_n in_o eusebius_n 29._o hist_o eccl._n l._n 8._o c._n 29._o concern_v galerius_n maximinus_n and_o constantius_n this_o be_v also_o ordinary_o impress_v upon_o their_o coin_n where_o sometime_o the_o proper_a imperial_a title_n be_v stamp_v on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o that_o of_o pontifex_n maximus_n on_o the_o other_o as_o appear_v in_o that_o medal_n exhibit_v to_o this_o purpose_n 8._o m._n freh_n tr._n de_fw-fr numism_n censû_n xenoph._n de_fw-mi inst_z cyr._n l._n 2_o 3_o 8._o by_o marquardus_fw-la freherus_fw-la and_o that_o cyrus_n the_o king_n of_o persia_n do_v himself_o both_o sacrifice_n and_o annex_v his_o prayer_n therewith_o be_v observe_v by_o xenophon_n and_o there_o be_v several_a learned_a man_n who_o assert_v that_o this_o title_n of_o pontifex_n maximus_n be_v retain_v 344._o bar._n an._n 312._o n._n 94_o 95_o 97_o etc._n etc._n and_o a_o 383._o n._n 6._o seld._n de_fw-fr syn._n l._n 1._o c._n 10._o à _fw-la p._n 329._o ad_fw-la 344._o as_o a_o ordinary_a part_n of_o the_o imperial_a stile_n even_o by_o the_o first_o christian_a emperor_n until_o the_o time_n of_o gratian_n who_o according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o zosimus_n be_v say_v to_o have_v reject_v it_o as_o unsuitable_a to_o christianity_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o title_n be_v give_v to_o some_o of_o they_o and_o even_o to_o gratian_n himself_o as_o well_o and_o as_o oft_o as_o to_o any_o other_o in_o some_o few_o public_a inscription_n which_o be_v urge_v to_o this_o purpose_n by_o baronius_n and_o selden_n but_o as_o these_o inscription_n be_v probable_o order_v by_o other_o and_o not_o by_o these_o
and_o another_o learned_a man_n who_o evident_o follow_v he_o they_o assert_v the_o right_n of_o king_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o intermeddle_v in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a and_o that_o they_o have_v then_o such_o a_o supereminent_a authority_n that_o according_a to_o maimonides_n even_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v to_o stand_v in_o the_o king_n presence_n and_o that_o no_o other_o person_n no_o not_o the_o priest_n may_v sit_v within_o the_o court_n of_o the_o temple_n save_v only_o the_o king_n 6._o their_o authority_n not_o from_o any_o sacerdotal_a unction_n ibid._n c._n 6._o n._n 6._o and_o all_o this_o they_o find_v upon_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a unction_n or_o his_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o holy_a oil_n hence_o p._n de_fw-fr marca_n assert_v that_o he_o act_v privilegio_fw-la regii_fw-la sacerdotii_fw-la as_o have_v obtain_v by_o his_o unction_n the_o privilege_n of_o a_o royal_a priesthood_n ibid._n cun._n ibid._n and_o hereupon_o cunaeus_n think_v that_o david_n may_v wear_v the_o priestly_a ephod_n and_o thereby_o consult_v the_o urim_n and_o thummim_n but_o this_o also_o be_v a_o very_a weak_a pretence_n partly_o because_o the_o royal_a anoint_v be_v only_o design_v to_o be_v the_o anoint_v such_o a_o person_n to_o be_v king_n as_o be_v express_v 1_o sam._n 15.1_o 2_o sam._n 3.39_o 1_o kin._n 1.34_o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n and_o partly_o because_o such_o a_o anoint_a king_n have_v no_o right_a to_o perform_v the_o priestly_a action_n as_o be_v plain_a from_o the_o great_a guilt_n of_o saul_n in_o sacrifice_v and_o much_o less_o can_v this_o give_v he_o any_o ecclesiastical_a or_o sacerdotal_a superiority_n over_o the_o high_a priest_n himself_o since_o every_o successive_a high_a priest_n be_v to_o be_v anoint_v with_o this_o holy_a oil_n while_o most_o of_o the_o king_n even_o of_o the_o family_n of_o david_n be_v probable_o not_o at_o all_o anoint_a as_o i_o shall_v observe_v in_o another_o place_n and_o whether_o that_o holy_a oil_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n 4._o abarb._n de_fw-fr unctione_n in_o exod._n 30._o schick_n de_fw-fr jur._n reg._n c._n 1._o theor_n 4._o be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o the_o usual_a anoint_v of_o the_o king_n though_o it_o be_v assert_v by_o the_o jewish_a writer_n as_o shickard_n have_v observe_v may_v yet_o possible_o admit_v of_o a_o further_a enquity_n 5._o and_o i_o must_v further_o observe_v moses_n or_o any_o special_a law_n of_o moses_n that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o particular_a law_n of_o god_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o some_o will_v pretend_v which_o give_v any_o special_a authority_n to_o their_o king_n in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a and_o therefore_o they_o proceed_v only_o upon_o the_o general_a and_o common_a right_n which_o chief_a governor_n of_o a_o realm_n have_v even_o concern_v those_o thing_n since_o in_o his_o office_n he_o undertake_v principis_fw-la de_fw-fr creatione_fw-la principis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o care_n and_o oversight_n of_o private_a public_a and_o sacred_a thing_n as_o philo_n express_v it_o indeed_o the_o israelite_n have_v particular_a law_n which_o inflict_v the_o punishment_n of_o death_n upon_o idolatry_n witchcraft_n blasphemy_n and_o other_o such_o like_a vice_n ex._n 22.18_o 20._o levit._fw-la 24.15_o 16._o deut._n 17_o 2-5_a but_o it_o can_v not_o otherwise_o belong_v to_o the_o king_n to_o execute_v these_o law_n than_o as_o a_o judiciary_n authority_n in_o these_o case_n 10._o mr._n thorndike_n right_o of_o the_o church_n ch_n 1._o p._n 10._o be_v include_v in_o his_o general_a royal_a power_n have_v all_o matter_n of_o religion_n be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n reserve_v and_o exempt_v from_o the_o royal_a government_n it_o will_v then_o have_v belong_v to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n only_o to_o have_v execute_v those_o law_n especial_o since_o the_o punishment_n of_o death_n be_v sometime_o inflict_v by_o prophet_n 1_o sam._n 15.33_o 1_o kin._n 18.40_o 2_o kinse_n 10_o 12._o and_o that_o the_o death_n of_o a_o malefactor_n be_v sometime_o the_o issue_n of_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v intimate_v in_o deut._n 17.12_o and_o seem_v also_o observe_v by_o clemens_n romanus_n 54._o epist_n ad_fw-la cor._n p._n 54._o and_o with_o a_o eye_n to_o the_o decline_a state_n of_o the_o jewish_a government_n under_o the_o maccabee_n and_o downward_o when_o the_o chief_a execution_n of_o all_o law_n 2._o joseph_n count_v apion_n l._n 2._o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n josephus_n frame_v his_o description_n of_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o jewish_a commonwealth_n as_o commit_v the_o chief_a secular_a power_n to_o the_o priest_n and_o make_v they_o both_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o judge_n of_o all_o case_n and_o the_o punisher_n of_o all_o offender_n but_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o while_o the_o royal_a authority_n flourish_v the_o law_n against_o witchcraft_n idolatry_n and_o such_o like_a vice_n be_v put_v in_o execution_n thereby_o 1_o sam._n 28.9_o 2_o kin._n 23.24_o 2_o chron._n 34.4_o 5._o 6._o and_o there_o be_v no_o particular_a constitution_n in_o all_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n which_o do_v assert_v any_o singular_a supremacy_n more_o than_o what_o be_v general_o include_v in_o the_o regal_a authority_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n over_o their_o priest_n and_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o about_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n indeed_o cunaeus_n do_v offer_v a_o instance_n of_o a_o particular_a positive_a law_n of_o moses_n supra_fw-la cun._n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la to_o this_o purpose_n deut._n 17.18_o 19_o 20._o where_o god_n require_v that_o the_o king_n shall_v write_v a_o copy_n of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o this_o shall_v be_v with_o he_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v read_v therein_o all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n that_o he_o may_v fear_v the_o lord_n to_o keep_v all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o law_n and_o these_o statute_n to_o do_v they_o but_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o this_o law_n which_o make_v the_o care_n of_o religion_n more_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o hebrew_n king_n than_o of_o the_o christian_a since_o these_o also_o be_v to_o acquaint_v themselves_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n to_o fear_n god_n and_o to_o do_v his_o will_n but_o neither_o of_o they_o may_v exercise_v that_o spiritual_a power_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o distinct_a officer_n of_o the_o church_n it_o may_v indeed_o be_v say_v that_o king_n can_v right_o fear_v and_o serve_v god_n unless_o they_o make_v use_v of_o their_o authority_n to_o promote_v religious_a piety_n even_o in_o all_o sort_n of_o their_o subject_n and_o this_o be_v true_o assert_v by_o s._n austin_n 50._o aug._n ep._n 50._o but_o then_o this_o can_v be_v of_o no_o peculiar_a concernment_n to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o will_v equal_o extend_v itself_o to_o those_o who_o live_v under_o christianity_n 7._o i_o shall_v now_o show_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v pretend_v from_o the_o peculiar_a state_n of_o the_o gospel_n law_n reverence_n to_o prince_n more_o full_o require_v in_o the_o gospel_n than_o in_o the_o law_n to_o debar_v christian_a king_n from_o that_o authority_n which_o certain_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o royal_a government_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v of_o no_o force_n and_o this_o will_v easy_o be_v admit_v by_o they_o who_o consider_v that_o the_o precept_n for_o honour_v the_o king_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n and_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o the_o king_n as_o supreme_a be_v more_o plain_o express_v and_o universal_o enjoin_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n than_o ever_o they_o be_v under_o the_o old_a but_o that_o there_o be_v any_o direct_a prohibition_n in_o the_o gospel_n against_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o royal_a power_n in_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o pretend_v and_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n do_v assert_v this_o authority_n shall_v be_v hereafter_o show_v 8._o a_o learned_a man_n of_o our_o own_o kingdom_n who_o ow_v the_o sovereign_a power_n of_o king_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n 33._o right_o of_o the_o church_n ch._n 1._o p._n 8._o epilogue_n b._n 1._o ch_n 19_o &_o b._n 3._o ch._n 33._o and_o allow_v the_o consequence_n hereof_o in_o general_n from_o the_o government_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n do_v seem_v to_o deny_v that_o the_o same_o right_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n may_v be_v claim_v by_o the_o christian_a king_n which_o be_v exercise_v by_o the_o jewish_a now_o that_o which_o be_v here_o demand_v be_v that_o the_o general_a power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n be_v under_o both_o dispensation_n the_o same_o in_o enjoin_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n in_o establish_v matter_n of_o expediency_n for_o order_n sake_n and_o in_o punish_v transgressor_n supremacy_n the_o
the_o prophet_n to_o death_n if_o the_o limit_n of_o his_o royal_a power_n can_v not_o extend_v itself_o to_o the_o case_n of_o a_o prophet_n jer._n 26.18_o 19_o see_v also_o jer._n 26.21_o 22_o 23._o 7._o 5.22_o gr._n de_fw-fr j._n b._n &_o p._n l._n 1._o c._n 3._o n._n 20._o &_o in_o jer._n 26._o in_o jer._n 28._o &_o in_o mat._n 5.22_o yet_o the_o learned_a grotius_n and_o other_o writer_n think_v they_o have_v find_v some_o evidence_n for_o the_o exemption_n of_o a_o prophet_n from_o the_o royal_a power_n in_o the_o word_n of_o zedekiah_n to_o the_o prince_n concern_v jeremy_n jer._n 38.5_o he_o be_v in_o your_o hand_n for_o the_o king_n be_v not_o he_o that_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n against_o you_o but_o herein_o he_o follow_v the_o step_n of_o brutus_n 12._o j._n brut._n vind._n qu._n 3._o p._n 96_o 97._o barclai_n adv_fw-la antimonarch_n l._n 4._o c._n 12._o who_o great_a mistake_n be_v sufficient_o detect_v by_o barclay_n and_o these_o word_n have_v no_o other_o sense_n than_o that_o zedekiah_n in_o his_o present_a strait_n must_v yield_v to_o this_o their_o desire_n as_o david_n be_v sometime_o necessitate_v unto_o a_o compliance_n with_o the_o child_n of_o zerviah_n who_o he_o say_v be_v too_o strong_a for_o he_o but_o we_o may_v wonder_v that_o so_o judicious_a a_o man_n shall_v in_o this_o matter_n overlook_v many_o plain_a expression_n in_o that_o very_a chapter_n which_o beyond_o all_o contradiction_n evince_v the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o king_n zedekiah_n in_o determine_v this_o very_a case_n of_o jeremy_n v._o 4._o the_o prince_n say_v to_o the_o king_n we_o be_v seech_v thou_o let_v this_o man_n be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o when_o zedekiah_n have_v yield_v he_o into_o their_o hand_n and_o they_o have_v cast_v he_o into_o the_o dungeon_n ebedmelech_n make_v his_o suit_n to_o the_o king_n for_o jeremy_n and_o the_o king_n order_v his_o be_v take_v thence_o v._o 8_o 9_o 10._o and_o the_o king_n swear_v to_o jeremy_n v._o 16._o i_o will_v not_o put_v thou_o to_o death_n nor_o will_v i_o give_v thou_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o these_o man_n that_o seek_v thy_o life_n 1._o bertr_n de_fw-fr rep._n jud._n c._n 11._o seld._n de_fw-fr syn._n l._n 3._o c._n 6._o n._n 4._o etc._n etc._n 9_o n._n 1._o and_o yet_o this_o one_o mistake_a expression_n above_o mention_v against_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o whole_a chapter_n be_v make_v use_n of_o also_o by_o bertram_n selden_n and_o many_o english_a writer_n in_o our_o late_a sad_a time_n for_o the_o abridge_n of_o the_o royal_a power_n 8._o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v also_o urge_v luk._n 13.33_o it_o can_v be_v that_o a_o prophet_n perish_v out_o of_o jerusalem_n the_o sense_n of_o which_o word_n be_v that_o jerusalem_n be_v so_o far_o degenerate_v that_o he_o who_o come_v from_o god_n and_o in_o his_o name_n shall_v no_o where_n meet_v with_o so_o much_o opposition_n enmity_n and_o violence_n as_o in_o that_o place_n where_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o ready_a acceptance_n but_o that_o our_o saviour_n shall_v design_n 15._o drus_n praet_fw-la ad_fw-la luc._n 13.33_o grot._n de_fw-fr imp._n c._n 11._o n._n 15._o as_o many_o writer_n will_v infer_v that_o no_o prophet_n can_v be_v condemn_v to_o die_v by_o any_o but_o the_o jewish_a sanhedrim_n will_v also_o have_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o history_n of_o john_n be_v behead_v by_o herod_n and_o to_o what_o jesus_n have_v frequent_o foretell_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v crucify_v which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o death_n never_o inflict_v by_o the_o jewish_a law_n but_o by_o the_o roman_a 9_o priest_n seld._n de_fw-fr syn._n l._n 3._o c._n 8._o n._n 1._o of_o the_o high_a priest_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n claim_v as_o peculiar_a to_o the_o sanhedrim_n be_v by_o some_o restrain_v to_o capital_a cause_n only_o yet_o the_o judgement_n concern_v any_o of_o the_o priesthood_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o blemish_n 31._o middoth_n c._n 5._o sect._n 3_o joma_n in_o hor._n heb._n in_o mat._n chorogr_n c._n 31._o which_o render_v they_o unfit_a for_o their_o office_n be_v also_o claim_v to_o the_o great_a sanhedrim_n but_o have_v this_o case_n true_o be_v as_o be_v pretend_v exempt_a from_o the_o regal_a power_n the_o sentence_n of_o saul_n against_o ahimelech_n and_o his_o son_n 1_o sam._n 22_o 13-18_a must_v have_v be_v account_v null_n and_o insignificant_a be_v pronounce_v by_o one_o who_o have_v no_o authority_n over_o he_o whereas_o at_o that_o time_n ahimelech_n free_o acknowledge_v his_o subjection_n to_o saul_n as_o i_o above_o observe_v nor_o can_v this_o synedrial_a power_n consist_v with_o salomon_n undertake_v to_o depose_v abiathar_n or_o his_o declare_v it_o as_o a_o favour_n that_o he_o do_v not_o put_v he_o to_o death_n 1_o kin._n 2.26_o 27._o 10._o and_o as_o to_o the_o admit_v the_o priest_n to_o minister_v in_o their_o office_n this_o seem_v ancient_o to_o have_v belong_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n authority_n from_o 1_o sam._n 2.36_o but_o upon_o account_n of_o moral_a defilement_n and_o some_o other_o extraordinary_a case_n there_o be_v instance_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v reject_v from_o their_o ministration_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o secular_a governor_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v order_v by_o josiah_n concern_v they_o who_o have_v be_v priest_n of_o the_o high_a place_n 2_o kin._n 23.9_o and_o by_o nehemiah_n concern_v they_o who_o can_v not_o make_v out_o their_o genealogy_n and_o right_a of_o succession_n neh._n 7.65_o from_o all_o this_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o all_o these_o three_o case_n have_v be_v misrepresent_v and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o bad_a description_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n which_o place_v all_o these_o thing_n without_o the_o limit_n of_o the_o royal_a authority_n 11._o but_o there_o be_v also_o several_a other_o constitution_n and_o determination_n of_o authority_n which_o by_o these_o writer_n be_v appropriate_v to_o the_o synedrial_a power_n as_o the_o make_n of_o arbitrary_a war_n the_o establish_n and_o order_v inferior_a judicature_n and_o the_o constitute_a law_n war._n of_o make_v war._n and_o to_o debar_v the_o king_n of_o all_o power_n in_o these_o matter_n and_o reserve_v they_o as_o peculiar_a to_o the_o sanhedrin_n be_v in_o effect_n to_o affirm_v that_o neither_o the_o royal_a crown_n and_o sceptre_n nor_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n do_v belong_v unto_o the_o king_n 12._o 17._o sanh_o c._n 1._o sect._n 5._o coch._n ibid._n n._n 23._o buxt_n lex_fw-la ch._n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seld._n de_fw-fr syn._n l._n 3._o c._n 12._o n._n 1_o 2._o schick_n de_fw-fr jur_fw-fr reg._n h._n b._n c._n 5._o theor._n 17._o that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d arbitrary_a war_n or_o war_n of_o choice_n whereby_o they_o understand_v all_o war_n beside_o what_o god_n command_v they_o against_o the_o seven_o nation_n of_o canaan_n may_v never_o be_v undertake_v by_o the_o king_n but_o only_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n be_v general_o assert_v by_o these_o jewish_a writer_n and_o their_o follower_n insomuch_o that_o schickard_n produce_v maimonides_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n say_v rex_fw-la arma_fw-la finitimis_fw-la illaturus_fw-la necessariò_fw-la prius_fw-la deliberabat_fw-la cum_fw-la magno_fw-la senatu_fw-la citra_fw-la cujus_fw-la consensum_fw-la mile_n non_fw-la exibat_fw-la yet_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a than_o that_o the_o war_n against_o the_o ammonite_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o jabesh-gilead_n be_v particular_o resolve_v upon_o by_o saul_n upon_o his_o present_a hear_n of_o the_o case_n 1_o sam._n 11.5_o 6_o 7_o 12._o to_o which_o josephus_n agree_v 6._o ant._n jud._n l._n 6._o c._n 5_o 6._o and_o the_o war_n against_o the_o child_n of_o ammon_n in_o david_n time_n whereby_o they_o be_v destroy_v be_v by_o the_o determination_n of_o david_n 2_o sam._n 10.6_o 7._o ch_z 11.1_o and_o lest_o any_o shall_v surmise_v that_o this_o great_a court_n be_v in_o such_o case_n present_a with_o the_o king_n as_o the_o soul_n be_v with_o the_o body_n from_o which_o though_o no_o man_n can_v see_v it_o all_o strength_n and_o life_n be_v derive_v i_o shall_v add_v that_o famous_a instance_n of_o jehosaphat_n when_o he_o be_v with_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n he_o upon_o a_o sudden_a resolve_v on_o and_o undertake_v in_o league_n with_o ahab_n a_o voluntary_a war_n against_o syria_n 1_o kin._n 22.3_o 4._o and_o for_o his_o proceed_n therein_o desire_v no_o instruction_n from_o any_o council_n in_o judea_n nor_o from_o any_o other_o man_n under_o heaven_n but_o only_o concern_v the_o event_n he_o inquire_v of_o a_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o israel_n v._o 5._o 13._o he_o who_o will_v have_v any_o further_a instance_n in_o this_o
yet_o sometime_o in_o this_o particular_a he_o plain_o misrepresent_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n as_o be_v do_v in_o some_o expression_n of_o this_o very_a chapter_n now_o mention_v 3._o the_o israelite_n also_o have_v court_n of_o judicature_n and_o judge_n in_o their_o several_a precinct_n command_v by_o the_o law_n as_o be_v necessary_a in_o every_o kingdom_n and_o orderly_a government_n power_n both_o in_o its_o supreme_a power_n and_o they_o have_v one_o chief_a court_n to_o receive_v appeal_n from_o the_o inferior_a enjoin_v deut._n 17.8_o 9_o 10._o but_o all_o these_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o royal_a government_n and_o all_o matter_n of_o justice_n whatsoever_o be_v under_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n order_v by_o he_o and_o dependent_a upon_o he_o 6._o gemar_fw-la in_o sanh_o c._n 2._o sect._n 6._o even_o the_o talmud_n declare_v that_o all_o that_o be_v contain_v in_o that_o parashah_n of_o the_o law_n which_o treat_v concern_v the_o king_n be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o king_n which_o parashah_n or_o section_n begin_v deut._n 16.18_o and_o end_v deut._n 21.10_o and_o so_o take_v in_o this_o whole_a seventeen_o chapter_n but_o we_o have_v much_o better_a evidence_n hereof_o both_o in_o what_o i_o have_v above_o observe_v of_o the_o king_n power_n concern_v matter_n of_o judicature_n and_o in_o that_o god_n charge_v upon_o the_o king_n the_o care_n of_o execute_v justice_n jer._n 21.12_o ch_n 22.2_o 3_o 4_o 15_o 16._o see_v also_o 2_o kin._n 15.6_o 4._o but_o this_o rabbinical_a sanhedrim_n who_o name_n be_v of_o a_o greek_a extraction_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v somewhat_o intimate_v the_o time_n of_o its_o production_n consist_v only_o of_o rabbi_n or_o such_o student_n in_o the_o law_n who_o receive_v ordination_n it_o be_v reasonable_o conclude_v by_o mr_n thorndike_n 3._o of_o religious_a assembl_n c._n 3._o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v such_o in_o the_o flourish_a time_n of_o their_o kingdom_n when_o no_o doubt_n prince_n and_o noble_a person_n enjoy_v place_n of_o dignity_n and_o authority_n judge_n and_o precise_a number_n of_o judge_n and_o whereas_o these_o rabbinical_a court_n of_o judicature_n consist_v of_o three_o person_n only_o in_o lesser_a place_n of_o twenty_o three_o in_o great_a city_n and_o the_o supreme_a court_n precise_o of_o seventy_o one_o it_o be_v high_o probable_a that_o this_o model_n so_o far_o as_o respect_v the_o number_n be_v not_o the_o ancient_a usage_n in_o israel_n there_o be_v no_o account_n of_o any_o such_o court_n give_v either_o by_o josephus_n or_o philo._n 8._o ant._n l._n 4._o c._n 8._o yea_o josephus_n declare_v that_o which_o be_v sufficient_o contrary_a hereto_o that_o in_o every_o city_n the_o government_n be_v to_o be_v manage_v by_o seven_o man_n with_o two_o levite_n which_o he_o mention_v as_o the_o direction_n of_o moses_n but_o this_o be_v not_o reconcileable_a with_o the_o rabbinical_a notion_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o endeavour_n of_o some_o learned_a man_n to_o that_o purpose_n and_o when_o we_o read_v of_o a_o court_n of_o ten_o elder_n at_o bethlehem_n ruth_n 4.2_o and_o of_o seventy_o seven_o elder_n at_o succoth_n which_o be_v a_o city_n of_o the_o gadite_n jud._n 8.14_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o in_o those_o time_n they_o have_v not_o the_o same_o number_n of_o judge_n and_o ruler_n which_o the_o latter_a time_n do_v direct_v but_o very_o different_a 21._o perpetual_a gou._n of_o chr._n church_n ch_n 4._o p._n 21._o as_o be_v from_o hence_o observe_v by_o bishop_n bilson_n 5._o i_o know_v it_o have_v be_v a_o opinion_n common_o receive_v without_o much_o examination_n that_o this_o great_a court_n have_v its_o original_n in_o the_o wilderness_n when_o the_o seventy_o elder_n be_v take_v unto_o moses_n his_o assistance_n in_o the_o government_n num._n 11._o which_o mr_n selden_n account_v a_o matter_n so_o clear_a 12._o de_fw-fr syn._n l._n 2._o c._n 4._o n._n 12._o that_o he_o receive_v it_o with_o nihil_fw-la certius_fw-la est_fw-la but_o he_o who_o shall_v consider_v that_o all_o the_o evidence_n that_o those_o 70._o elder_n be_v such_o a_o sanhedrin_n as_o i_o have_v above_o discourse_v of_o do_v depend_v upon_o the_o tradition_n of_o a_o very_a distant_a age_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n that_o the_o 70._o elder_n mention_v in_o the_o book_n of_o number_n be_v one_o court_n and_o not_o officer_n in_o distinct_a limit_n as_o also_o that_o the_o history_n of_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n and_o of_o the_o time_n of_o samuel_n 7.16_o 1_o sam._n 7.16_o who_o be_v himself_o chief_a judge_n of_o israel_n and_o in_o his_o own_o person_n hold_v his_o assize_n in_o circuit_n twice_o in_o the_o year_n as_o josephus_n tell_v we_o give_v sufficient_a evidence_n 3._o ant._n l._n 6._o c._n 3._o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o supreme_a court_n in_o be_v all_o those_o time_n which_o he_o judge_v israel_n and_o that_o in_o the_o follow_a time_n the_o authority_n claim_v to_o they_o be_v enjoy_v by_o the_o king_n as_o i_o have_v evince_v i_o say_v he_o who_o consider_v all_o this_o may_v very_o well_o question_n if_o not_o deny_v its_o so_o early_a original_n and_o the_o jewish_a tradition_n concern_v the_o continuance_n of_o this_o court_n etc._n seld._n de_fw-fr syn._n l._n 2._o c._n 16._o n._n 23._o p._n 661_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o series_n of_o succession_n of_o its_o precedent_n have_v no_o show_n of_o probability_n they_o ordinary_o account_v from_o moses_n till_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n that_o the_o several_a judge_n of_o israel_n be_v the_o successive_a head_n of_o the_o sanhedrim_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o such_o court_n in_o all_o the_o history_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o many_o thing_n therein_o show_v they_o to_o have_v judge_v israel_n as_o single_a person_n or_o a_o kind_n of_o monarch_n and_o have_v there_o be_v such_o a_o settle_a great_a court_n of_o judicature_n with_o they_o that_o people_n have_v not_o be_v leave_v upon_o the_o death_n of_o the_o judge_n in_o such_o confusion_n and_o anarchy_n that_o every_o man_n do_v what_o be_v right_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n and_o the_o jewish_a writer_n produce_v different_a catalogue_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o precedent_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n 5._o ibid._n n._n â—_o 5._o which_o speak_v they_o to_o be_v at_o great_a uncertainty_n concern_v it_o and_o many_o of_o they_o will_v have_v david_n and_o some_o other_o king_n to_o have_v be_v precedent_n of_o this_o court_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o another_o of_o their_o own_o tradition_n abovementioned_a but_o these_o uncertain_a and_o groundless_a fable_n be_v reject_v by_o divers_a learned_a man_n and_o even_o selden_n himself_o acknowledge_v 674._o ibid._n n._n 6._o p._n 674._o that_o what_o the_o jewish_a writer_n deliver_v be_v successio_fw-la intuenti_fw-la haud_fw-la satis_fw-la commoda_fw-la and_o not_o only_a petavius_n and_o pererius_n have_v disow_v the_o constitution_n of_o this_o samhedrim_n to_o be_v from_o moses_n but_o carpzovius_fw-la late_o passim_fw-la carpz_n in_o schickard_n p._n 11_o p._n 16._o &_o passim_fw-la and_o conringius_n de_fw-fr republica_n hebraica_n and_o fipschmuthius_n de_fw-fr rege_fw-la eligendo_fw-la &_o deponendo_fw-la as_o they_o be_v by_o he_o cite_v will_v not_o allow_v it_o to_o precede_v the_o captivity_n 6._o there_o be_v also_o another_o conceit_n 1._o of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a sanhedrin_n bertr_n de_fw-fr rep._n hebr._n c._n 11._o l'emp_n in_o bertr_n ibid._n &_o in_o middoth_n c._n 5._o sect._n 3_o mos_fw-la &_o aar_n l._n 5._o c._n 1._o which_o have_v take_v place_n with_o many_o as_o junius_z and_o tremellius_n in_o deut._n 17._o bertram_z and_o l'empereur_n our_o english_a author_n of_o jewish_a antiquity_n and_o other_o that_o god_n appoint_v two_o synedrial_a consistory_n among_o the_o jew_n the_o one_o civil_a the_o other_o ecclesiastical_a now_o if_o all_o that_o be_v design_v by_o this_o notion_n of_o a_o distinct_a ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v no_o more_o than_o that_o the_o priest_n as_o god_n officer_n be_v by_o divine_a authority_n empower_v to_o judge_n and_o determine_v of_o what_o relate_v to_o the_o regular_a purity_n of_o the_o temple_n worship_n and_o of_o the_o rule_n of_o ceremonial_a cleanness_n and_o uncleanness_n and_o such_o like_a thing_n still_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o be_v subject_n to_o the_o royal_a government_n all_o this_o be_v to_o be_v grant_v and_o assert_v and_o some_o intimation_n there_o be_v in_o the_o jewish_a writer_n of_o a_o council_n or_o consistory_n of_o priest_n 26.3_o v._o hor._n hebr._n in_o mat._n 26.3_o but_o since_o the_o authority_n plead_v for_o in_o the_o management_n of_o this_o notion_n be_v a_o proper_a supremacy_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastioal_n so_o that_o both_o these_o pretend_a consistory_n be_v style_v by_o bertram_n summa_fw-la &_o suprema_fw-la judicia_fw-la ibid._n
bertram_n ibid._n this_o which_o be_v also_o improve_v by_o some_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o high_a sort_n of_o presbyterian_a consistory_n and_o against_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o king_n in_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v reject_v concern_v which_o it_o will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o note_v two_o thing_n 7._o first_o that_o this_o have_v no_o foundation_n in_o the_o jewish_a writer_n according_a to_o who_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o in_o the_o decline_a time_n of_o their_o state_n they_o have_v only_o one_o great_a sanhedrin_n which_o take_v cognisance_n both_o of_o chief_a civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n and_o the_o assert_v of_o two_o such_o proper_o distinct_a synedrial_a court_n be_v just_o explode_v by_o grotius_n 3._o gr._n de_fw-fr imp._n c._n 11._o n._n 15._o seld._n de_fw-fr syn._n l._n 2._o c._n 4._o n._n 5._o hor._n hebr._n in_o mat._n 26._o v._n 3._o selden_n dr_n lightfoot_n and_o other_o well_o acquaint_v with_o jewish_a learning_n and_o what_o number_n soever_o they_o have_v of_o particular_a consistory_n the_o royal_a power_n have_v be_v sufficient_o prove_v supreme_a as_o well_o in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a as_o civil_a 8._o second_o the_o pretend_a proof_n from_o scripture_n upon_o which_o they_o who_o embrace_v this_o conceit_n do_v build_v be_v very_o weak_a some_o person_n will_v find_v a_o evidence_n for_o a_o divine_a appointment_n of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a sanhedrin_n of_o 71._o in_o exod._n 24.1_o where_o god_n say_v unto_o moses_n 12._o jus_fw-la divin_fw-fr regim_fw-la eccl_n part._n 2._o ch_n 12._o come_v up_o thou_o and_o aaron_n and_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n and_o seventy_o of_o the_o elder_n of_o israel_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o worship_v you_o afar_o off_o and_o yet_o here_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o mention_v concern_v any_o consistory_n or_o power_n of_o government_n nor_o be_v it_o usual_a to_o account_v seventy_o four_o person_n to_o be_v but_o seventy_o one_o 9_o other_o as_o l'empereur_n and_o rutherford_n 505._o l'emp_n in_o annot._n in_o bertr_n &_o in_o comment_n in_o middoth_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la rutherf_n diu._n right_o of_o ch._n gou._n ch_n 23._o p._n 505._o insist_v on_o deut._n 17.8_o 12._o where_o a_o court_n of_o appeal_v in_o difficult_a case_n be_v establish_v and_o the_o law_n declare_v if_o there_o arise_v a_o matter_n too_o hard_o for_o thou_o in_o judgement_n between_o blood_n and_o blood_n between_o plea_n and_o plea_n between_o stroke_n and_o stroke_n be_v matter_n of_o controversy_n between_o thy_o gate_n then_o thou_o shall_v arise_v and_o go_v to_o the_o place_n which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n shall_v choose_v and_o thou_o shall_v come_v unto_o the_o priest_n the_o levite_n and_o which_o particle_n some_o render_v or_o unto_o the_o judge_n now_o all_o the_o force_n of_o argument_n from_o this_o place_n for_o two_o distinct_a consistory_n be_v that_o here_o be_v mention_n both_o of_o the_o priest_n and_o of_o the_o judge_n but_o this_o text_n give_v sufficient_a intimation_n that_o here_o be_v only_o one_o chief_a court_n design_v and_o that_o with_o particular_a respect_n to_o matter_n of_o civil_a cognisance_n which_o may_v consist_v of_o ecclesiastical_a or_o secular_a person_n or_o rather_o of_o both_o 8._o ant._n jud._n l._n 4._o c._n 8._o josephus_n tell_v we_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o same_o assembly_n the_o high_a priest_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o company_n of_o elder_n meet_v together_o and_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n do_v also_o express_o require_v concern_v one_o and_o the_o same_o case_n deut._n 19.16_o 17._o if_o a_o false_a witness_n rise_v up_o against_o any_o man_n to_o testify_v against_o he_o that_o which_o be_v wrong_a then_o both_o the_o man_n between_o who_o the_o controversy_n be_v shall_v stand_v before_o the_o lord_n before_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o judge_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o those_o day_n and_o the_o judge_n shall_v make_v diligent_a inquisition_n and_o how_o the_o priest_n may_v sometime_o be_v particular_o concern_v in_o the_o enquiry_n about_o civil_a case_n and_o matter_n of_o trespass_n and_o injury_n may_v be_v observe_v from_o 1_o kin._n 8.31_o 32._o 10._o another_o place_n frequent_o allege_v for_o this_o ecclesiastical_a sanhedrim_n distinct_a from_o the_o civil_a be_v the_o constitution_n of_o jehosaphat_n 2_o chr._n 19_o 8.-11_a which_o be_v ordinary_o call_v the_o restore_v the_o synedrial_a government_n 1._o grot._n de_fw-fr imp._n c._n 11._o n._n 15._o joseph_n antiq._n l._n 9_o c._n 1._o but_o grotius_n do_v with_o considerable_a probability_n deny_v that_o two_o court_n be_v here_o appoint_v and_o josephus_n who_o he_o cite_v seem_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o i_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o add_v that_o since_o two_o distinct_a court_n do_v not_o appear_v enjoin_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o since_o david_n and_o jehosaphat_n do_v different_o model_n their_o court_n of_o judicature_n in_o compliance_n with_o the_o end_n and_o design_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n 1_o chr._n 26_o 29-32_a 2_o chr._n 19_o 8-11_a it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o this_o model_n be_v perform_v by_o their_o own_o prudence_n and_o royal_a authority_n but_o that_o here_o be_v no_o such_o sanhedrim_n erect_v as_o be_v pretend_v be_v the_o more_o manifest_a because_o i_o have_v give_v plain_a evidence_n that_o both_o before_o and_o after_o jehosophat_v time_n the_o power_n claim_v at_o peculiar_a to_o they_o be_v exercise_v by_o the_o king_n nor_o can_v the_o act_n of_o jehosophat_n give_v any_o court_n a_o original_a sanction_n as_o from_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n nor_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o he_o invest_v they_o with_o any_o power_n paramount_n to_o the_o royal_a by_o which_o they_o be_v constitute_v 11._o and_o now_o again_o i_o think_v it_o not_o unmeet_a to_o apologise_v for_o the_o length_n of_o this_o discourse_n concern_v the_o synedrial_a power_n which_o be_v much_o large_a than_o i_o can_v have_v desire_v it_o to_o have_v be_v and_o yet_o consider_v how_o great_a the_o mistake_n of_o very_a many_o christian_a writer_n be_v in_o this_o particular_a and_o to_o what_o ill_a purpose_n this_o error_n have_v be_v by_o some_o abuse_v both_o for_o the_o subvert_v the_o royal_a and_o ecclesiastical_a government_n i_o think_v it_o useful_a to_o add_v this_o chapter_n in_o this_o place_n and_o to_o say_v so_o much_o therein_o as_o will_v be_v sufficient_a with_o impartial_a man_n for_o the_o refute_v overgrow_v mistake_n and_o this_o i_o have_v do_v the_o rather_o 25._o p._n de_fw-fr marc._n proleg_n p._n 23_o 24_o 25._o because_o one_o of_o the_o most_o ingenuous_a romanist_n late_o though_o he_o mention_v other_o plea_n do_v insist_v on_o this_o as_o a_o chief_a one_o against_o the_o admit_v that_o royal_a supremacy_n assert_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o be_v prove_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o prince_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n because_o he_o tell_v we_o the_o king_n then_o in_o all_o difficult_a case_n must_v depend_v on_o this_o great_a sanhedrin_n and_o this_o he_o there_o insist_o upon_o with_o particular_a opposition_n to_o the_o anglobritanni_n or_o the_o position_n concern_v the_o due_a authority_n of_o prince_n which_o be_v assert_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n chap._n iu._n argument_n for_o royal_a supremacy_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a from_o the_o nature_n of_o sovereignty_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n with_o a_o enquiry_n how_o far_o prince_n who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n may_v claim_v and_o use_v this_o authority_n sect_n i._o the_o evidence_n hereof_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o sovereign_a power_n sect._n i_o 1._o in_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o civil_a government_n religion_n prince_n as_o god_n minister_n must_v take_v care_n of_o his_o honour_n and_o religion_n we_o may_v in_o the_o first_o place_n reflect_v upon_o the_o original_n thereof_o it_o be_v derive_v from_o and_o appoint_v by_o god_n who_o as_o creator_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o have_v the_o high_a right_a to_o rule_v and_o govern_v the_o whole_a world_n hence_o the_o apostle_n call_v government_n a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o ruler_n his_o minister_n rom._n 13.1_o 2_o 3._o who_o be_v also_o style_v child_n of_o the_o most_o high_a ps_n 82.6_o and_o that_o this_o be_v a_o divine_a institution_n be_v constant_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o ancient_a christian_n notwithstanding_o their_o persecution_n from_o the_o civil_a power_n as_o be_v manifest_a from_o many_o expression_n to_o that_o purpose_n 〈◊〉_d b._n i._o c._n 4_o tertul._n apol_n c._n 36._o &_o add_v scap._n c._n 2._o eus_n hist_o eccl._n l._n 7._o c._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o tertullian_n dionysius_n alexandrinus_n and_o other_o of_o which_o thing_n i_o shall_v discourse_v more_o in_o another_o place_n wherefore_o ruler_n ought_v to_o
which_o undertake_v to_o dispose_v of_o the_o high_a priesthood_n in_o jewry_n against_o both_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o design_n of_o it_o but_o no_o governor_n whosoever_o they_o be_v whether_o of_o the_o church_n or_o stranger_n from_o it_o have_v any_o right_a to_o do_v such_o thing_n no_o more_o than_o jeroboam_n have_v to_o set_v up_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n of_o israel_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n or_o than_o the_o arian_n emperor_n have_v to_o oppose_v the_o deity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n against_o the_o gospel_n but_o though_o it_o be_v very_o desirable_a that_o all_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n shall_v be_v under_o christian_a and_o pious_a prince_n yet_o where_o other_o power_n do_v take_v care_n sect._n 3_o that_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o minister_n do_v observe_v the_o true_a christian_a rule_n 23._o spalat_n ostensio_fw-la error_n fr._n suar._n c._n 3._o n._n 23._o as_o the_o archbishop_n of_o spalleto_n tell_v we_o be_v do_v in_o that_o part_n of_o his_o province_n which_o be_v under_o the_o turk_n this_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v regular_o perform_v be_v a_o advantage_n to_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o no_o unblamable_a exercise_n of_o their_o authority_n 3._o i_o think_v it_o a_o very_a plain_a and_o clear_a truth_n religion_n all_o sovereign_a power_n ought_v to_o profess_v and_o promote_v true_a religion_n that_o king_n and_o prince_n be_v invest_v with_o a_o authority_n to_o govern_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n not_o as_o original_o arise_v from_o their_o christianity_n but_o from_o their_o general_a right_n of_o dominion_n and_o sovereignty_n nor_o will_v there_o be_v any_o difficulty_n in_o this_o assertion_n if_o we_o consider_v that_o this_o power_n of_o govern_v about_o religion_n enclude_v only_o a_o right_n of_o establish_v by_o their_o authority_n what_o be_v true_o unblameable_a orderly_a useful_a and_o necessary_a with_o respect_n to_o religion_n and_o of_o inquire_v into_o the_o practice_n of_o their_o subject_n thereupon_o in_o order_n to_o approbation_n or_o punishment_n but_o give_v no_o authority_n against_o truth_n or_o goodness_n 4._o and_o though_o some_o person_n by_o popular_a expression_n declaim_v against_o this_o position_n 4._o de_fw-fr minist_n angl_n l._n 3._o c._n 4._o yet_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o have_v be_v yield_v by_o man_n of_o various_a persuasion_n mr_n mason_n in_o his_o defence_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o england_n assert_v that_o they_o who_o be_v heathen_n have_v the_o same_o office_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o high_a power_n that_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n have_v but_o want_v the_o right_a exercise_n of_o it_o in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a our_o english_a presbyterian_o have_v assert_v that_o heathen_a magistrate_n may_v be_v nurse_v father_n 1._o jas_n div_o reg._n eccl._n c._n 9_o s._n 1._o may_v protect_v the_o church_n and_o religion_n and_o order_v many_o thing_n in_o a_o ploitical_a way_n about_o religion_n may_v not_o extirpate_v or_o persecute_v the_o church_n may_v help_v she_o in_o reform_v and_o may_v not_o hinder_v she_o sup_n spalaten_v ubi_fw-la sup_n and_o spalatensis_n assert_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o prince_n in_o the_o external_a thing_n of_o the_o church_n be_v so_o necessary_o connect_v by_o divine_a natural_a and_o positive_a right_n with_o the_o royal_a power_n ut_fw-la infidelis_fw-la etiam_fw-la princeps_fw-la tali_fw-la si_fw-la velit_fw-la &_o sciat_fw-la legitime_fw-la uti_fw-la possit_fw-la potestate_fw-la that_o even_o a_o infidel_n prince_n may_v use_v that_o power_n if_o he_o understand_v his_o duty_n and_o be_v willing_a to_o perform_v it_o and_o this_o assertion_n be_v approve_v even_o by_o didoclavius_n or_o mr_n caldwood_n fin_n altar_n dam._n c._n 1._o fin_n didoclavius_n be_v the_o anagram_n of_o caldivodius_n one_o of_o the_o most_o eager_a of_o the_o scotish_n presbyterian_o and_o rivet_n very_o right_o aver_v praec_fw-la in_o decal_n ad_fw-la quint._n praec_fw-la in_o infideli_fw-la principe_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la defectus_fw-la potestatis_fw-la sed_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la tantùm_fw-la that_o a_o infidel_n prince_n do_v not_o want_v authority_n but_o will_v and_o inclination_n to_o advance_v the_o true_a religion_n 5._o sure_o it_o be_v past_a doubt_n that_o where_o ever_o true_a religion_n and_o christianity_n be_v declare_v and_o manifest_v in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o man_n to_o receive_v and_o embrace_v it_o because_o as_o they_o be_v god_n creature_n they_o ought_v to_o obey_v and_o honour_v he_o and_o submit_v to_o his_o law_n and_o believe_v his_o revelation_n and_o thereupon_o every_o supreme_a magistrate_n ought_v to_o advance_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o true_a doctrine_n and_o religion_n and_o if_o a_o pagan_a prince_n upon_o understand_v the_o truth_n shall_v use_v his_o authority_n for_o its_o advancement_n this_o power_n be_v just_o exercise_v in_o such_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a i_o presume_v no_o christian_a will_v deny_v that_o nabuchadnezzar_n do_v well_o in_o make_v a_o strict_a law_n 3.29_o dan._n 3.29_o that_o none_o shall_v speak_v amiss_o against_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n and_o darius_n also_o in_o make_v a_o decree_n that_o man_n tremble_v and_o fear_n before_o the_o god_n of_o daniel_n dan._n 6.26_o and_o cyrus_n darius_n and_o artaxerxes_n in_o give_v order_n for_o the_o rebuilding_n the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n restore_v its_o vessel_n and_o furnish_v it_o with_o sacrifice_n and_o execute_v judgement_n on_o the_o opposer_n hereof_o with_o respect_n to_o which_o thing_n good_a ezra_n bless_v god_n who_o have_v put_v such_o a_o thing_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o artaxerxes_n and_o that_o other_o prince_n in_o like_a circumstance_n shall_v follow_v the_o step_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n darius_n and_o the_o king_n of_o niniveh_n who_o proclaim_v a_o strict_a fast_o and_o command_v his_o people_n to_o cry_v mighty_o unto_o god_n 5._o aug._n ep._n 50._o tertul._n apol_n c._n 5._o be_v just_o assert_v by_o s._n aug._n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o bonifacius_n 6._o nor_o be_v those_o heathen_a emperor_n to_o be_v censure_v who_o act_v any_o thing_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o christian_a religion_n as_o tiberius_n threaten_v they_o who_o at_o their_o peril_n shall_v accuse_v christian_n for_o their_o religion_n and_o other_o public_a rescript_n there_o be_v of_o adrianus_n eus_n hist_o eccl._n l._n 4.9_o antoninus_n ibid._n c._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aurelius_n tertul._n ap._n c._n 5._o and_o galienus_n eus_n hist_o l._n 7._o c._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v in_o the_o favour_n of_o christian_n and_o it_o be_v a_o know_v and_o famous_a case_n concern_v paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la who_o for_o heresy_n be_v depose_v by_o the_o christian_a bishop_n in_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n and_o domnus_n appoint_v to_o succeed_v he_o 24._o eus_n hist_o l._n 7._o c._n 24._o but_o paulus_n refuse_v to_o leave_v his_o possession_n the_o orthodox_n christian_n appeal_n to_o aurelianus_n a_o pagan_a emperor_n who_o refer_v the_o case_n to_o be_v hear_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n and_o about_o rome_n order_v the_o church_n to_o be_v give_v to_o he_o for_o who_o they_o shall_v determine_v and_o by_o his_o authority_n be_v paulus_n eject_v and_o neither_o his_o interpose_v nor_o their_o appeal_n unto_o he_o have_v be_v ever_o think_v culpable_a nor_o yet_o paulus_n his_o be_v dispossess_v ecclesiastical_a constantine_n before_o his_o baptism_n exercise_v authority_n in_o thing_n ecclesiastical_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o secular_a power_n 7._o but_o above_o all_o other_o the_o act_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a before_o the_o time_n of_o his_o baptism_n seem_v very_o considerable_a to_o evidence_n what_o power_n have_v be_v exercise_v in_o thing_n ecclesiastical_a with_o the_o general_a approbation_n of_o christian_n by_o one_o not_o yet_o admit_v into_o the_o christian_a church_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v give_v some_o particular_a instance_n to_o which_o more_o may_v be_v add_v begin_v with_o what_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o peace_n and_o concord_n of_o the_o church_n africa_n in_o a_o short_a time_n give_v birth_n to_o the_o schism_n of_o donatus_n and_o of_o meletius_n and_o the_o heresy_n of_o arius_n the_o donatist_n separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n upon_o some_o exception_n they_o make_v against_o the_o ordination_n of_o caecilianus_n and_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o african_a catholic_n bishop_n they_o apply_v themselves_o to_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n 1._o opt._n count_v parm._n l._n 1._o but_o he_o be_v not_o verse_v in_o thing_n of_o that_o nature_n as_o optatus_n tell_v we_o do_v not_o or_o as_o s._n austin_n several_a time_n say_v 166._o aug._n ep._n 162._o &_o 166._o dare_v not_o undertake_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o case_n himself_o but_o by_o his_o authority_n he_o appoint_v melchiade_n than_o bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o three_o bishop_n of_o gallia_n to_o judge_v
unsettle_a ungoverned_a confusion_n it_o will_v be_v also_o a_o reflection_n upon_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o imagine_v that_o it_o be_v not_o his_o will_n that_o justice_n shall_v be_v administer_v and_o viciousness_n punish_v among_o man_n that_o peace_n shall_v not_o be_v preserve_v and_o goodness_n encourage_v in_o the_o world_n and_o it_o will_v be_v a_o disparagement_n to_o his_o wisdom_n to_o conceive_v that_o he_o shall_v appoint_v all_o these_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v whilst_o he_o commit_v no_o power_n or_o authority_n to_o any_o person_n or_o order_n of_o man_n to_o take_v care_n of_o they_o 3._o scripture_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o express_a testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n put_v this_o matter_n out_o of_o doubt_n there_o governor_n as_o have_v god_n authority_n be_v style_v god_n and_o child_n of_o the_o most_o high_a ps_n 82.6_o and_o beside_o the_o government_n of_o israel_n which_o be_v evident_o establish_v by_o god_n appointment_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o david_n so_o much_o reverence_v saul_n as_o be_v the_o lord_n anoint_v we_o be_v tell_v pr._n 8.15_o 16._o by_o i_o king_n reign_n and_o prince_n decree_v justice_n by_o i_o prince_n rule_v and_o noble_n even_o all_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o god_n declare_v by_o jeremy_n jer._n 27.5_o 6._o i_o have_v make_v the_o earth_n and_o have_v give_v it_o to_o who_o it_o seem_v meet_v unto_o i_o and_o now_o have_v i_o give_v all_o these_o land_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n the_o king_n of_o babylon_n my_o servant_n cyrus_n also_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n shepherd_n be_v 44.28_o prince_n be_v oft_o style_v shepherd_n because_o their_o office_n and_o government_n be_v thereby_o much_o resemble_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v s._n basil_n and_o the_o hebrew_n word_n for_o a_o shepherd_n be_v sometime_o render_v in_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o prince_n or_o governor_n he_o be_v also_o call_v the_o lord_n anoint_v be_v 45.1_o and_o daniel_n tell_v nabuchadnezzar_n that_o god_n set_v up_o king_n dan._n 2.21_o and_o that_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n have_v give_v he_o a_o kingdom_n v._o 37._o s._n paul_n also_o declare_v that_o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n that_o be_v be_v ordain_v of_o god_n rom._n 13.1_o and_o he_o style_v the_o power_n the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n v._o 2._o and_o the_o ruler_n the_o minister_n of_o god_n v._o 4._o 4._o church_n by_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n the_o ancient_a christian_a church_n even_o when_o they_o be_v under_o persecution_n by_o the_o roman_a emperor_n do_v yet_o constant_o acknowledge_v their_o authority_n to_o be_v from_o god_n 24._o tert._n ad_fw-la sâ—â—p_n c._n 2._o apol._n c._n 30._o adu._n hare_n l._n 5._o c._n 24._o tertullian_n declare_v that_o the_o christian_n know_v that_o the_o emperor_n be_v constitute_v by_o his_o god_n and_o say_v he_o from_o thence_o be_v the_o emperor_n from_o whence_o be_v the_o man_n from_o thence_o be_v his_o power_n from_o whence_o be_v his_o spirit_n and_o the_o same_o sense_n be_v express_v by_o irenaeus_n gr_n eus_n hist_o l._n 7._o c._n 11._o gr_n and_o dionysius_n of_o alexandria_n in_o eusebius_n acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v god_n who_o give_v the_o empire_n to_o valerian_n and_o galienus_n the_o same_o truth_n be_v assert_v by_o s._n aug._n the_o civ_o dei_fw-la l_o 5._o c._n 21._o by_o epiphanius_n haeres_fw-la 40._o and_o by_o divers_a other_o christian_a writer_n laicis_fw-la bell._n in_o lib._n recogn_n de_fw-fr laicis_fw-la insomuch_o that_o when_o bellarmine_n seek_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o ancient_a writer_n to_o prove_v dominion_n to_o be_v of_o humane_a original_n he_o can_v meet_v with_o no_o theological_a writer_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n who_o favour_v his_o opinion_n among_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o take_v up_o with_o aquinas_n and_o paulus_n orosius_n affirm_v 3._o oros_n hist_o l._n 2._o c._n 1._o vell._n in_o 4._o tom._n aug._n ad_fw-la 22_o qu._n dc_o concord_n l._n 2._o c._n 2._o n._n 1_o 2_o 3._o that_o all_o power_n and_o government_n be_v of_o god_n be_v that_o which_o they_o who_o have_v not_o read_v the_o scripture_n do_v think_v and_o they_o who_o have_v read_v they_o do_v know_v and_o some_o of_o the_o romish_a church_n speak_v to_o this_o purpose_n as_o vellosillus_n and_o especial_o p._n the_o marca_n 5._o and_o now_o let_v any_o equal_a reader_n consider_v whether_o the_o evidence_n of_o reason_n scripture_n and_o the_o ancient_a father_n will_v agree_v with_o that_o reproachful_a position_n of_o hildebrand_n or_o greg._n 7._o 21._o greg._n 7._o epist_n l._n 8._o ep._n 21._o against_o god_n and_o his_o vicegerent_n that_o king_n have_v their_o beginning_n from_o they_o who_o affect_v rule_v by_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o they_o all_o tend_v to_o confirm_v what_o have_v be_v assert_v in_o our_o church_n 1640._o can._n 1._o 1640._o that_o the_o most_o high_a and_o sacred_a order_n of_o king_n be_v of_o divine_a right_n be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n himself_o found_v in_o the_o prime_a law_n of_o nature_n and_o clear_o establish_v by_o express_a text_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n 6._o and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o ruler_n power_n authority_n and_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o authority_n will_v further_o speak_v its_o constitution_n to_o be_v from_o god_n he_o be_v to_o judge_v the_o people_n but_o god_n be_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n all_o act_n of_o judgement_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v not_o for_o man_n but_o for_o the_o lord_n 2_o chr._n 19.6_o and_o therefore_o must_v be_v perform_v by_o a_o authority_n derive_v from_o he_o and_o the_o punishment_n inflict_v by_o governor_n be_v a_o act_n of_o vengeance_n or_o revenge_a and_o therefore_o as_o vengeance_n or_o revenge_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v claim_v by_o god_n himself_o as_o peculiar_o belong_v to_o he_o rom._n 12.19_o vengeance_n be_v i_o so_o the_o ruler_n as_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n be_v make_v a_o executor_n of_o vengeance_n or_o a_o revenger_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 13.4_o which_o must_v be_v by_o god_n authority_n derive_v to_o he_o and_o since_o the_o ruler_n who_o bear_v the_o sword_n have_v a_o authority_n of_o life_n and_o death_n this_o can_v not_o be_v derive_v to_o he_o from_o the_o community_n since_o no_o man_n have_v such_o a_o dominion_n over_o his_o own_o life_n as_o to_o have_v a_o power_n to_o take_v away_o his_o life_n 1._o lessius_fw-la de_fw-fr just_a &_o jur._n l._n 2._o c._n 4._o dub_v 10._o m._n becan_n de_fw-fr jur._n c._n 4._o q._n 1._o as_o have_v be_v true_o assert_v by_o schoolman_n and_o other_o and_o therefore_o can_v transfer_v such_o a_o power_n to_o any_o other_o person_n and_o therefore_o this_o authority_n of_o governor_n must_v be_v receive_v from_o god_n who_o be_v lord_n of_o life_n and_o death_n 7._o objection_n answer_v have_v prove_v the_o authority_n of_o governor_n to_o be_v of_o a_o divine_a extract_n i_o shall_v now_o show_v that_o the_o various_a pretence_n for_o sound_v it_o in_o the_o consent_n of_o man_n be_v of_o very_o little_a weight_n prince_n from_o the_o election_n of_o some_o prince_n it_o be_v confess_v that_o there_o be_v elective_a kingdom_n and_o empire_n in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o where_o there_o have_v be_v a_o vacancy_n of_o a_o governor_n and_o none_o can_v claim_v a_o right_n of_o succession_n prince_n have_v oft_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o people_n in_o this_o case_n several_a roman_a emperor_n be_v elect_v by_o their_o army_n and_o receive_v by_o the_o senate_n and_o thus_o be_v gideon_n jephtha_n and_o other_o judge_n establish_v in_o israel_n but_o such_o a_o liberty_n of_o choice_n in_o the_o people_n in_o these_o circumstance_n carry_v no_o opposition_n to_o the_o authority_n be_v from_o god_n for_o the_o enter_v into_o a_o conjugal_a society_n be_v by_o a_o free_a choice_n even_o so_o far_o of_o choice_n that_o many_o person_n if_o they_o please_v may_v live_v in_o celibate_n and_o single_a life_n while_o man_n can_v live_v without_o government_n and_o yet_o matrimony_n and_o the_o husband_n authority_n be_v by_o divine_a appointment_n and_o member_n of_o a_o corporation_n do_v usual_o choose_v their_o chief_a magistrate_n but_o think_v they_o determine_v upon_o the_o person_n it_o be_v not_o they_o but_o the_o prince_n charter_n and_o grant_v that_o give_v he_o his_o authority_n 8._o and_o they_o who_o tell_v we_o princip_n m._n solomon_n de_fw-fr princip_n that_o sovereign_a authority_n can_v be_v a_o proper_a divine_a institution_n because_o than_o its_o right_n will_v be_v whole_o unalterable_a and_o the_o same_o in_o all_o the_o government_n in_o the_o world_n do_v
of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o who_o resist_v they_o shall_v receive_v to_o themselves_o damnation_n rom._n 13.1_o 2._o the_o sense_n of_o these_o truth_n be_v contain_v under_o the_o acknowledgement_n which_o david_n make_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n who_o can_v stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n against_o the_o lord_n anoint_v saul_n hom._n 1._o de_fw-fr dau._n &_o saul_n and_o be_v guiltless_a for_o as_o s._n chrysostome_n note_v when_o david_n declare_v saul_n to_o be_v the_o lord_n anoint_v he_o do_v acknowledge_v he_o to_o have_v god_n authority_n and_o that_o to_o resist_v he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o fight_v against_o god_n or_o in_o the_o apostle_n word_n to_o resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n 35._o aug._n quaest_n ex_fw-la vet._n test_n c._n 35._o and_o s._n austin_n observe_v that_o david_n call_v saul_n the_o lord_n anoint_v after_o the_o lord_n have_v depart_v from_o he_o he_o add_v that_o david_n be_v not_o ignorant_a divinam_fw-la esse_fw-la traditionem_fw-la in_o officio_fw-la ordinis_fw-la regalis_fw-la that_o the_o royal_a office_n be_v god_n ordinance_n and_o appointment_n and_o therefore_o he_o both_o do_v honour_n saul_n and_o aught_o so_o to_o do_v 6._o some_o possible_o may_v here_o urge_v that_o the_o law_n and_o rule_n of_o right_a and_o all_o the_o precept_n of_o religion_n among_o the_o israelite_n be_v there_o establish_v antecedent_o to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o royal_a authority_n among_o they_o and_o that_o these_o thing_n stand_v by_o divine_a authority_n no_o king_n have_v any_o power_n to_o repeal_n or_o break_v they_o and_o on_o this_o account_n they_o may_v have_v liberty_n from_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o constitution_n to_o defend_v these_o right_n by_o the_o sword_n though_o christian_n have_v not_o but_o even_o this_o also_o will_v not_o alter_v the_o case_n for_o throughout_o all_o the_o world_n the_o common_a rule_n of_o right_a and_o justice_n have_v a_o divine_a stamp_n and_o be_v of_o as_o great_a antiquity_n as_o the_o world_n itself_o and_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n which_o have_v continue_v without_o interruption_n of_o its_o succession_n and_o establishment_n so_o long_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n have_v be_v in_o the_o world_n 8._o tert._n ap._n c._n 4._o cl._n alex._n strom._n l._n 4._o orig._n cont_n cel._n l._n 1._o l._n 5._o &_o l._n 8._o which_o peculiar_o be_v from_o god_n and_o however_o no_o prescription_n can_v be_v plead_v against_o the_o right_n of_o god_n and_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o christ_n no_o more_o than_o it_o can_v be_v plead_v for_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o pagan_a idolatry_n in_o which_o case_n the_o ancient_a christian_n constant_o assert_v their_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o his_o religion_n to_o be_v above_o that_o which_o they_o owe_v to_o the_o contrary_a law_n and_o constitution_n of_o humane_a authority_n 7._o wherefore_o it_o will_v be_v of_o considerable_a moment_n clear_o to_o prove_v that_o subject_n in_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v not_o allow_v in_o any_o such_o case_n as_o have_v be_v pretend_v to_o take_v arm_n against_o their_o sovereign_n and_o if_o this_o be_v then_o unlawful_a it_o be_v now_o much_o more_o so_o under_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n sect_n ii_o the_o general_a unlawfulness_n of_o subject_n take_v arm_n against_o their_o prince_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n evidence_v sect._n 2_o 1._o because_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o subject_n take_v arm_n against_o their_o king_n resist_v king_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n may_v not_o be_v resist_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n will_v receive_v the_o full_a evidence_n from_o the_o behaviour_n of_o david_n towards_o saul_n and_o those_o principle_n of_o duty_n whereby_o he_o be_v guide_v i_o shall_v pass_v by_o many_o other_o thing_n with_o much_o brevity_n when_o samuel_n declare_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o manner_n or_o as_o very_o many_o translation_n render_v it_o and_o the_o word_n most_o frequent_o signify_v 64._o v._o verse_n vulg._n syr._n arab._n par._n chald._n &_o sept._n barclai_n adv_fw-la monarch_n l._n 2._o p._n 64._o the_o judgement_n or_o right_n of_o the_o king_n 1_o sam._n 8.11_o 18._o and_o ch._n 10.25_o many_o judicious_a man_n with_o great_a reason_n have_v account_v it_o to_o contain_v this_o sense_n that_o such_o be_v the_o right_n dignity_n and_o authority_n of_o their_o king_n that_o though_o the_o people_n may_v bear_v and_o sustain_v such_o injury_n as_o be_v there_o mention_v 6._o carpzov_n in_o schick_n th._n 1._o p._n 1._o &_o th._n 7._o p._n 160._o grot._fw-la ubi_fw-la sup_n &_o in_o 1_o sam._n 8.11_o &_o de_fw-fr imp._n c._n 3._o n._n 6._o they_o have_v no_o lawful_a power_n of_o redress_v themselves_o by_o force_n but_o only_o must_v apply_v themselves_o too_o god_n this_o grotius_n in_o his_o annotat._n upon_o that_o place_n thus_o express_v si_fw-la peccarent_fw-la reges_fw-la graviter_fw-la in_fw-la dei_fw-la legem_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la ultio_fw-la pertinebat_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la singulos_fw-la ac_fw-la ne_fw-la ad_fw-la populum_fw-la quidem_fw-la and_o de_fw-fr imperio_fw-la summarum_fw-la potestatum_fw-la circa_fw-la sacra_fw-la he_o say_v jus_fw-la regis_fw-la voco_fw-la quia_fw-la ita_fw-la agenti_fw-la nemini_fw-la liceret_fw-la vim_o ullam_fw-la opponere_fw-la and_o to_o the_o like_a sense_n salmasius_n defence_n reg._n c._n 2._o 2._o solomon_n persuade_v to_o that_o duty_n and_o reverence_n which_o subject_n owe_v to_o prince_n eccl._n 8.2_o 3._o declare_v v._o 4._o where_o the_o word_n of_o a_o king_n be_v there_o be_v power_n and_o who_o may_v say_v unto_o he_o what_o do_v thou_o and_o speak_v of_o the_o king_n against_o who_o there_o be_v no_o rise_n up_o prov._n 30.31_o which_o word_n give_v a_o fair_a intimation_n that_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n be_v such_o that_o no_o opposition_n or_o resistance_n may_v be_v make_v against_o he_o by_o inferior_n and_o when_o david_n declare_v ps_n 51.4_o against_o thou_o only_o have_v i_o sin_v 10._o ambr._n apol_n dau._n c._n 10._o s._n ambrose_n give_v this_o sense_n thereof_o that_o david_n be_v king_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o penalty_n of_o any_o humane_a law_n but_o the_o whole_a punishment_n of_o his_o sin_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n alone_o this_o be_v own_v by_o vega_n 2._o veg._n in_o ps_n 4._o poenit._fw-la conc._n 2._o to_o be_v the_o sense_n also_o of_o s._n hierome_n austin_n chrysostome_n and_o cassiodorus_n and_o he_o himself_o give_v this_o as_o a_o kind_n of_o paraphrase_n upon_o that_o expression_n nullum_fw-la alium_fw-la praeter_fw-la te_fw-la unum_fw-la in_o terra_fw-la superiorem_fw-la recognosco_fw-la i_o acknowledge_v none_o other_o beside_o thou_o alone_o my_o superior_a upon_o earth_n and_o this_o interpretation_n be_v receive_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n as_o early_o as_o the_o time_n of_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n and_o though_o other_o exposition_n also_o have_v be_v give_v 517._o strom._n l._n 4._o p._n 517._o this_o show_v what_o apprehension_n these_o christian_a writer_n have_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o david_n regal_a authority_n and_o this_o have_v so_o much_o evidence_n of_o truth_n that_o when_o murder_n and_o adultery_n in_o inferior_a person_n be_v punish_v by_o the_o judge_n of_o israel_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n david_n judgement_n must_v be_v according_a as_o god_n himself_o will_v pronounce_v and_o execute_v and_o though_o god_n so_o far_o pardon_v david_n as_o to_o spare_v his_o life_n 2_o sam._n 12.13_o yet_o his_o child_n must_v die_v v._o 14._o even_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n v._o 15_o 18_o 22._o and_o god_n denounce_v against_o he_o that_o the_o sword_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o his_o house_n v._o 10._o whereby_o amnon_n absalon_n and_o adonijah_n be_v cut_v off_o and_o the_o rebellion_n of_o absalon_n as_o a_o judgement_n which_o god_n inflict_v be_v part_n of_o the_o punishment_n of_o this_o sin_n v._o 11._o 3._o when_o there_o be_v any_o corruption_n in_o religion_n public_o tolerate_v as_o the_o worship_v in_o high_a place_n and_o grove_n the_o holy_a scripture_n lay_v the_o blame_n constant_o upon_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n whereas_o if_o the_o people_n and_o subject_n have_v the_o power_n of_o defend_v their_o religion_n and_o the_o purity_n thereof_o by_o the_o sword_n the_o fault_n will_v have_v be_v equal_o chargeable_a upon_o they_o under_o the_o government_n of_o their_o king_n for_o the_o same_o pious_a spirit_n which_o will_v engage_v a_o good_a prince_n must_v also_o oblige_v a_o pious_a people_n to_o make_v use_n of_o their_o just_a power_n for_o the_o honour_n and_o service_n of_o god_n and_o if_o the_o case_n have_v be_v lawful_a it_o will_v have_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o martyrdom_n to_o hazard_v or_o lay_v down_o their_o
power_n undertake_v to_o destroy_v any_o great_a or_o considerable_a part_n of_o the_o people_n such_o thing_n in_o some_o case_n have_v oft_o happen_v in_o the_o world_n but_o herein_o the_o english_a constitution_n do_v afford_v peculiar_a advantage_n and_o security_n to_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o realm_n above_o what_o be_v in_o many_o other_o sovereignty_n but_o these_o case_n may_v be_v best_a judge_v of_o by_o rank_v they_o in_o several_a order_n and_o by_o observe_v particular_a instance_n of_o fact_n which_o have_v happen_v under_o other_o different_a government_n 11._o wherefore_o 1._o sovereign_n power_n have_v sometime_o undertake_v to_o destroy_v a_o part_n of_o the_o people_n crime_n where_o this_o be_v a_o proceed_n according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o rule_n of_o the_o government_n and_o upon_o great_a crime_n upon_o account_n of_o some_o great_a or_o enormous_a crime_n charge_v upon_o they_o and_o by_o virtue_n of_o such_o a_o public_a sentence_n which_o may_v be_v call_v judiciary_n and_o legal_a proceed_n among_o the_o israelite_n when_o they_o have_v no_o king_n or_o judge_n the_o chief_a power_n be_v in_o the_o head_n of_o the_o tribe_n in_o which_o time_n that_o horrid_a wickedness_n be_v commit_v by_o the_o man_n of_o gibeah_n upon_o the_o levite_n concubine_n judg._n 19_o but_o the_o benjamite_n stand_v in_o defence_n of_o these_o wicked_a man_n 2._o antiquit._fw-la jud._n l._n 5._o c._n 2._o that_o they_o may_v not_o suffer_v deserve_v justice_n that_o whole_a congregation_n of_o israel_n set_v themselves_o against_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n ch._n 20._o and_o they_o bind_v themselves_o by_o oath_n say_v josephus_n to_o act_v more_o fierce_o against_o they_o than_o their_o father_n have_v do_v against_o the_o canaanite_n and_o when_o this_o whole_a tribe_n man_n woman_n and_o child_n be_v utter_o destroy_v except_o six_o hundred_o man_n the_o same_o author_n tell_v we_o that_o both_o the_o israelite_n and_o these_o survive_a benjamite_n acknowledge_v that_o this_o execution_n be_v just_a ibid._n ibid._n and_o indeed_o those_o benjamite_n who_o undertake_v the_o defence_n of_o that_o heinous_a wicked_a action_n do_v thereby_o entitle_v themselves_o to_o the_o guilt_n thereof_o syagr_n ambr._n ep._n 65._o ad_fw-la syagr_n for_o s._n ambrose_n right_o declare_v non_fw-la minoris_fw-la esse_fw-la criminis_fw-la tantum_fw-la facinus_fw-la defendisse_fw-la quam_fw-la exercuisse_fw-la it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o no_o less_o crime_n to_o defend_v so_o great_a a_o villainy_n than_o to_o commit_v it_o and_o about_o the_o same_o time_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o jabesh_n gilead_n be_v utter_o destroy_v by_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n except_o four_o hundred_o virgin_n because_o they_o be_v so_o far_o favourer_n of_o this_o wickedness_n of_o the_o gibeathite_n that_o they_o will_v not_o join_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o israelite_n to_o punish_v it_o 12._o oros_n l._n 7._o c._n 12._o 12._o the_o jew_n also_o after_o their_o commonwealth_n be_v destroy_v and_o themselves_o disperse_v in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o empire_n rise_v up_o in_o rebellion_n in_o reign_n of_o trajan_n and_o also_o of_o adrain_n when_o they_o be_v head_v by_o the_o pretend_a messiah_n call_v barchocab_n or_o the_o son_n of_o a_o star_n with_o respect_n to_o that_o prophecy_n of_o the_o star_n of_o jacob_n numb_a 24.17_o though_o the_o jew_n find_v sufficient_a reason_n to_o call_v he_o barcozib_n the_o son_n of_o a_o lie_n and_o proceed_v with_o that_o fury_n that_o they_o lay_v many_o place_n utter_o waste_v both_o about_o egypt_n and_o libya_n scldeno_n buxt_n lex_fw-la rab._n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dio._n cit_fw-la à _fw-fr scldeno_n and_o other_o part_n of_o africa_n and_o cyprus_n and_o both_o the._n jewish_a chronicle_n tzemach_n david_n and_o other_o historian_n account_v two_o hundred_o thousand_o or_o a_o great_a number_n to_o have_v be_v then_o slay_v by_o they_o about_o alexandria_n and_o the_o part_n of_o egypt_n 6._o eus_n hist_o eccl._n l._n 4._o c._n 2_o 6._o to_o prevent_v the_o like_a sad_a effect_n in_o judea_n and_o mesopotamia_n where_o orosius_n relate_v they_o to_o have_v be_v in_o arm_n also_o in_o the_o time_n of_o trajan_n the_o emperor_n determine_v the_o destroy_v all_o the_o jew_n there_o as_o a_o stop_n to_o the_o enthusiastic_a fury_n of_o that_o people_n and_o upon_o this_o account_n great_a multitude_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v destroy_v by_o he_o and_z adrian_z his_o successor_n in_o several_a country_n especial_o in_o and_o near_a judea_n in_o the_o expedition_n of_o qu._n lucius_n and_o the_o take_v the_o city_n bitter_n what_o the_o jew_n themselves_o express_v 〈◊〉_d buxt_n lex_fw-la rab._n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d concern_v the_o vast_a number_n who_o be_v then_o destroy_v be_v indeed_o utter_o incredible_a but_o eusebius_n mention_v infinite_a multitude_n cut_v off_o and_o dion_n speak_v of_o five_o hundred_o thousand_o slay_v by_o the_o sword_n all_o which_o be_v the_o sad_a effect_n of_o the_o seditious_a outrage_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n when_o they_o may_v have_v otherwise_o enjoy_v safety_n 13._o to_o these_o i_o add_v the_o instance_n of_o thessalonica_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o theodosius_n the_o emperor_n 17._o theod._n hist_o l._n 5._o c._n 17._o when_o there_o have_v be_v a_o great_a tumultuous_a in_o surrection_n in_o that_o city_n wherein_o some_o of_o the_o magistrate_n be_v stone_v to_o death_n the_o emperor_n high_o incense_v at_o the_o hear_n thereof_o give_v sentence_n for_o the_o destroy_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o city_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a city_n of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n 24._o sozom._n l._n 7._o c._n 24._o under_o the_o praefectus_fw-la illyriae_n and_o according_o seven_o thousand_o man_n be_v slay_v even_o the_o innocent_a with_o the_o guilty_a all_o cut_v off_o together_o as_o corn_n by_o the_o sickle_n for_o which_o fact_n proceed_v from_o great_a unadvised_a passion_n that_o emperor_n upon_o st._n ambrose_n reproof_n manifest_v great_a repentance_n 14._o now_o the_o destroy_v innocent_a person_n can_v never_o be_v just_a and_o the_o kill_a infant_n among_o other_o though_o allow_v and_o sometime_o enjoin_v under_o the_o moysaicall_a dispensation_n be_v certain_o so_o contrary_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o christian_a meekness_n that_o under_o the_o gospel_n it_o may_v in_o no_o case_n be_v defend_v yet_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o sovereign_a power_n in_o judea_n other_o the_o subject_n under_o the_o english_a government_n have_v great_a advantage_n above_o many_o other_o and_o many_o other_o eastern_a nation_n and_o also_o in_o the_o roman_a empire_n as_o their_o law_n declare_v have_v such_o a_o authority_n that_o the_o particular_a rescript_n and_o edict_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v account_v law_n and_o what_o they_o determine_v be_v esteem_v a_o legal_a decision_n or_o sentence_n and_o a_o judicial_a way_n of_o proceed_v from_o these_o consideration_n i_o suppose_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o of_o the_o person_n in_o the_o instance_n abovementioned_a though_o some_o of_o they_o be_v unjust_o sentence_v to_o have_v take_v arm_n in_o their_o own_o defence_n but_o they_o be_v in_o this_o case_n to_o commit_v themselves_o to_o he_o that_o judge_v righteous_o as_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n have_v jest_v we_o a_o example_n to_o do_v for_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o person_n condemn_v without_o just_a cause_n to_o resist_v by_o force_n the_o proceed_n of_o a_o judicial_a sentence_n pronounce_v by_o the_o great_a authority_n according_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o that_o government_n than_o be_v they_o not_o in_o subjection_n to_o that_o government_n and_o authority_n and_o they_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o capital_a crime_n be_v upon_o account_n of_o their_o offence_n so_o much_o the_o more_o oblige_v to_o submit_v themselves_o and_o their_o life_n either_o to_o the_o justice_n or_o mercy_n of_o their_o sovereign_n and_o not_o to_o add_v to_o their_o former_a crime_n a_o continue_a resist_a just_a authority_n but_o the_o excellent_a constitution_n of_o our_o english_a government_n have_v this_o advantage_n among_o other_o that_o it_o give_v sufficient_a security_n to_o the_o english_a subject_n that_o there_o be_v no_o way_n of_o judiciary_n and_o legal_a proceed_n by_o the_o king_n himself_o or_o any_o other_o against_o the_o life_n or_o property_n of_o any_o person_n 30._o magn._fw-la chart._n c._n 30._o who_o live_v peaceable_o and_o orderly_o but_o according_a to_o the_o establish_a law_n of_o the_o land_n and_o upon_o a_o fair_a trial_n of_o his_o case_n nor_o will_v our_o law_n allow_v any_o such_o general_a sentence_n which_o may_v take_v in_o innocent_a person_n 15._o and_o second_o there_o have_v also_o be_v case_n in_o world_n where_o a_o sovereign_a power_n have_v engage_v in_o the_o destroy_n a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o subject_n who_o be_v guilty_a of_o no_o real_a crime_n arm_n where_o the_o
conspiracy_n have_v be_v frequent_o contrive_v against_o the_o safety_n and_o welfare_n of_o prince_n and_o their_o kingdom_n as_o the_o consequent_a of_o the_o wicked_a position_n which_o i_o have_v undertake_v to_o refute_v but_o all_o these_o attempt_n which_o be_v pernicious_a and_o destructive_a to_o humane_a society_n will_n i_o hope_v sufficient_o appear_v by_o the_o follow_a discourse_n to_o be_v perfect_o opposite_a to_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n also_o and_o severe_o condemn_v by_o it_o wherefore_o the_o thing_n treat_v of_o in_o this_o book_n be_v of_o such_o a_o nature_n that_o they_o be_v of_o great_a concernment_n for_o the_o good_a order_n peace_n and_o settlement_n of_o the_o world_n the_o security_n of_o king_n and_o kingdom_n and_o the_o vindicate_a the_o innocency_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n upon_o this_o account_n i_o can_v wish_v myself_o to_o be_v more_o able_a to_o discourse_v of_o such_o a_o subject_a as_o this_o every_o way_n suitable_o to_o and_o worthy_a of_o itself_o but_o as_o i_o have_v herein_o use_v diligent_a care_n and_o consideration_n so_o i_o can_v free_o say_v i_o have_v every_o where_o endeavour_v impartial_o to_o discover_v and_o faithful_o to_o express_v the_o truth_n and_o have_v never_o use_v any_o unworthy_a artifices_fw-la to_o evade_v or_o obscure_v it_o and_o therefore_o if_o the_o sober_a and_o judicious_a reader_n shall_v in_o any_o thing_n of_o less_o moment_n as_o i_o hope_v he_o will_v not_o in_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n discern_v any_o mistake_n i_o shall_v presume_v upon_o his_o candour_n and_o charity_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o handle_v thing_n i_o have_v avoid_v nothing_o which_o i_o apprehend_v to_o be_v a_o difficulty_n or_o considerable_a matter_n of_o objection_n but_o in_o the_o return_n of_o answer_n and_o the_o use_n of_o argument_n to_o confirm_v what_o i_o assert_v i_o have_v oft_o purposely_o omit_v many_o thing_n in_o themselves_o not_o inconsiderable_a for_o the_o shun_v needless_a prolixity_n and_o have_v wave_v several_a thing_n take_v notice_n of_o by_o other_o for_o this_o cause_n sometime_o because_o i_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o lay_v any_o stress_n upon_o such_o thing_n as_o seem_v to_o i_o not_o to_o be_v of_o sufficient_a strength_n on_o this_o account_n for_o instance_n in_o discourse_v of_o the_o supremacy_n of_o prince_n over_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n i_o do_v not_o insist_v on_o our_o saviour_n and_o s._n peter_n pay_v tribute_n mat._n 17.24_o 27._o for_o though_o many_o ancient_a writer_n speak_v of_o this_o as_o pay_v to_o caesar_n and_o some_o expression_n in_o the_o evangelist_n seem_v to_o favour_v this_o sense_n yet_o i_o suppose_v there_o be_v rather_o great_a likelihood_n that_o this_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o annual_a oblation_n unto_o god_n himself_o which_o the_o jew_n pay_v for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o temple_n to_o which_o st_n hilary_n and_o some_o other_o ancient_n refer_v it_o yet_o in_o render_v unto_o caesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n i_o still_o reserve_v unto_o god_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v god_n acknowledge_v the_o primary_n necessity_n of_o embrace_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o christianity_n and_o that_o all_o christian_n ought_v to_o bear_v a_o high_a reverence_n to_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o that_o authority_n and_o those_o officer_n which_o he_o have_v peculiar_o establish_v therein_o but_o there_o be_v a_o very_a great_a miscarriage_n among_o man_n that_o there_o be_v those_o who_o look_v upon_o many_o weighty_a thing_n in_o christianity_n as_o if_o they_o be_v mere_o secular_a constitution_n and_o be_v no_o further_o necessary_a to_o be_v observe_v than_o for_o the_o secure_n man_n from_o outward_a penalty_n these_o man_n do_v not_o observe_v and_o consider_v that_o there_o lie_v a_o far_o great_a necessity_n of_o keep_v and_o value_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o devout_o attend_v god_n public_a worship_n and_o orderly_o perform_v its_o office_n with_o other_o thing_n of_o like_a nature_n from_o the_o precept_n and_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o from_o the_o divine_a sanction_n than_o from_o the_o countenance_n or_o establishment_n of_o any_o civil_a law_n or_o secular_a authority_n whatsoever_o the_o lively_a sense_n and_o consideration_n of_o this_o be_v that_o which_o so_o wonderful_o promote_v and_o preserve_v both_o piety_n and_o unity_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n when_o it_o have_v no_o encouragement_n from_o the_o temporal_a power_n but_o there_o must_v be_v no_o opposition_n make_v between_o fear_v god_n and_o honour_v the_o king_n but_o a_o careful_a discharge_n of_o both_o and_o these_o precept_n which_o god_n have_v join_v together_o let_v no_o man_n separate_v and_o now_o i_o shall_v only_o entreat_v that_o reader_n who_o be_v incline_v to_o have_v different_a apprehension_n from_o the_o main_a thing_n i_o assert_v to_o be_v so_o just_a to_o his_o own_o reason_n and_o conscience_n as_o impartial_o to_o consider_v and_o embrace_v the_o evidence_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v the_o more_o necessary_a because_o truth_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v no_o mere_a matter_n of_o speculation_n but_o be_v such_o rule_n to_o direct_v our_o practice_n which_o they_o who_o be_v unwilling_a to_o entertain_v act_n neither_o charitable_o to_o themselves_o nor_o accountable_o to_o god_n and_o he_o who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o spirit_n direct_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n into_o the_o way_n of_o goodness_n uprightness_n truth_n and_o peace_n lin_z regis_n june_n 21._o 1678._o the_o content_n the_o first_o book_n chap._n i._n the_o king_n supremacy_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a declare_v sect._n 1_o the_o royal_a supremacy_n acknowledge_v and_o assert_v in_o the_o church_n and_o realm_n of_o england_n sect._n 2._o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o supremacy_n of_o government_n inquire_v into_o with_o particular_a respect_n to_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a sect._n 3_o the_o declaration_n of_o this_o sense_n by_o public_a authority_n observe_v sect._n 4._o the_o spiritual_a authority_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n be_v of_o a_o distinct_a nature_n from_o the_o secular_a power_n and_o be_v no_o way_n prejudicial_a to_o royal_a supremacy_n sect._n 5._o a_o particular_a account_n of_o this_o supremacy_n in_o some_o chief_a matter_n ecclesiastical_a with_o some_o notice_n of_o the_o opposition_n which_o be_v make_v thereunto_o chap._n ii_o the_o supremacy_n of_o king_n in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a under_o the_o old_a testament_n consider_v sect._n 1_o their_o supreme_a authority_n over_o thing_n and_o person_n sacred_a manifest_v sect._n 2._o the_o various_a plea_n against_o christian_a king_n have_v the_o same_o authority_n about_o religion_n which_o be_v right_o exercise_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n refute_v chap._n iii_o no_o synedrial_a power_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v superior_a or_o equal_a to_o the_o regal_a sect._n 1_o the_o exorbitant_a power_n claim_v to_o the_o jewish_a sanhedrim_n reflect_v on_o with_o a_o refutation_n of_o its_o pretend_a superiority_n over_o the_o king_n himself_o sect._n 2._o the_o determination_n of_o many_o weighty_a case_n claim_v to_o the_o sanhedrim_n as_o exempt_v from_o the_o royal_a power_n examine_v and_o refute_v sect._n 3_o of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o synedrial_a power_n among_o the_o jew_n with_o reflection_n upon_o the_o pretence_n for_o a_o distinct_a supreme_a ecclesiastical_a senate_n chap._n iu._n royal_a supremacy_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a prove_v from_o reason_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n sect._n 1_o the_o evidence_n hereof_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o sovereign_a power_n sect._n 2._o the_o same_o establish_v by_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n sect._n 3_o what_o authority_n such_o prince_n have_v in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a who_o be_v not_o member_n of_o the_o church_n sect._n 4._o a_o enquiry_n into_o the_o time_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a with_o respect_n to_o the_o full_a clear_v this_o matter_n chap._n v._o a_o account_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_a christian_a church_n concern_v the_o authority_n of_o emperor_n and_o prince_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n sect._n 1_o of_o the_o general_n exercise_n of_o this_o supremacy_n and_o its_o be_v allow_v by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o general_n council_n of_o nice_a sect._n 2._o this_o supremacy_n own_v in_o the_o second_o general_n council_n at_o constantinople_n and_o the_o three_o at_o ephesus_n sect._n 3_o the_o same_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o other_o sect._n 4._o some_o objection_n concern_v the_o case_n of_o arius_n and_o arianism_n consider_v sect._n 5._o other_o objection_n from_o the_o father_n concern_v the_o eminency_n of_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n and_o their_o authority_n sect._n 6._o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v the_o exemption_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o clergy_n from_o secular_a cognisance_n
they_o either_o beyond_o due_a bound_n exalt_v it_o so_o high_a as_o not_o to_o reserve_v that_o respect_n which_o belong_v to_o god_n and_o christian_a institution_n which_o be_v do_v by_o some_o few_o or_o else_o depress_v it_o so_o low_a as_o to_o divest_v it_o direct_o of_o its_o authority_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a if_o not_o to_o erect_v and_o acknowledge_v some_o other_o power_n papal_z or_o popular_a as_o rival_n or_o paramount_n thereunto_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o work_n worthy_a the_o care_n and_o industry_n of_o one_o who_o love_v truth_n and_o goodness_n to_o endeavour_v the_o heal_a such_o a_o fountain_n of_o deadly_a evil_n which_o have_v diffuse_v itself_o into_o so_o many_o several_a stream_n and_o channel_n and_o i_o hearty_o and_o humble_o beseech_v the_o almighty_a god_n and_o governor_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n that_o he_o will_v guide_v and_o assist_v my_o undertake_n and_o dispose_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n to_o a_o right_a understanding_n of_o truth_n and_o a_o serious_a performance_n of_o their_o duty_n 4._o now_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o peace_n and_o government_n of_o kingdom_n these_o two_o thing_n be_v especial_o necessary_a 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o ruler_n just_a authority_n in_o his_o dominion_n against_o all_o false_a pretender_n and_o those_o who_o will_v undermine_v it_o or_o encroach_v upon_o it_o 2._o realm_n and_o be_v assert_v in_o this_o realm_n that_o there_o be_v due_a care_n for_o maintain_v that_o fidelity_n in_o the_o subject_n which_o be_v suitable_a hereunto_o and_o both_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o far_o provide_v for_o in_o the_o constitution_n of_o our_o church_n and_o kingdom_n that_o the_o royal_a authority_n be_v therein_o full_o acknowledge_v and_o assert_v and_o all_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o together_o with_o they_o civil_a and_o military_a officer_n beside_o divers_a other_o subject_n of_o this_o realm_n be_v require_v to_o yield_v to_o the_o king_n that_o authority_n and_o duty_n which_o consist_v chief_o in_o these_o two_o thing_n 1._o the_o assert_v in_o the_o king_n the_o supremacy_n of_o government_n in_o all_o cause_n against_o the_o claim_n of_o any_o foreign_a pretender_n or_o any_o other_o and_o their_o engage_v to_o maintain_v all_o those_o royalty_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o crown_n 2._o that_o such_o a_o faithful_a allegiance_n be_v perform_v to_o he_o as_o disclaim_v all_o right_a and_o power_n whether_o by_o pretend_a papal_a excommunication_n or_o otherwise_o to_o set_v free_a any_o of_o his_o subject_n from_o their_o duty_n of_o loyalty_n and_o obedience_n and_o particular_o declare_v it_o unlawful_a upon_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o to_o take_v arm_n against_o he_o and_o of_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o public_a acknowledgement_n which_o relate_v to_o these_o two_o head_n i_o shall_v discourse_v concern_v the_o former_a head_n in_o this_o book_n and_o the_o latter_a in_o the_o second_o book_n 5._o the_o supremacy_n of_o government_n in_o the_o king_n of_o england_n over_o this_o realm_n law_n in_o our_o statute_n law_n and_o all_o other_o his_o dominion_n which_o be_v his_o just_a and_o undoubted_a right_n be_v plain_o declare_v in_o our_o most_o solemn_a public_a constitution_n both_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a it_o be_v assert_v in_o our_o law_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n richard_n the_o second_o 2.5_o 16_o ric._n 2.5_o that_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n have_v be_v so_o free_a at_o all_o time_n that_o it_o have_v be_v in_o no_o earthly_a subjection_n but_o immediate_o subject_a to_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n touch_v the_o regalty_n of_o the_o same_o crown_n and_o to_o none_o other_o and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o 8.12_o 24_o hen._n 8.12_o it_o be_v declare_v in_o parliament_n that_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n be_v a_o empire_n and_o so_o have_v be_v account_v in_o the_o world_n govern_v by_o one_o supreme_a head_n and_o king_n have_v the_o dignity_n and_o royal_a estate_n of_o the_o imperial_a crown_n of_o the_o same_o unto_o who_o a_o body_n politic_a of_o spiritualty_n and_o temporalty_n be_v bind_v and_o ought_v to_o bear_v next_o to_o god_n a_o natural_a and_o humble_a obedience_n and_o it_o be_v usual_a for_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o joint_o even_o in_o the_o frame_n act_n of_o parliament_n to_o mention_v the_o king_n under_o the_o stile_n of_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n the_o king_n which_o be_v obvious_a in_o our_o statute_n by_o out_o law_n also_o since_o the_o reformation_n the_o usurpation_n which_o have_v encroach_v upon_o his_o supremacy_n be_v discard_v the_o ancient_a right_n of_o jurisdiction_n restore_v to_o the_o crown_n 1._o 1_o eliz._n 1._o and_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n establish_v wherein_o this_o royal_a authority_n be_v solemn_o own_a acknowledge_v and_o declare_v and_o which_o be_v take_v by_o all_o the_o clergy_n of_o england_n and_o many_o other_o 6._o supremacy_n the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n contain_v in_o it_o three_o thing_n 1._o the_o assert_v the_o king_n highness_n to_o be_v the_o only_a supreme_a governor_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o all_o other_o his_o dominion_n and_o country_n as_o well_o in_o all_o spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n or_o cause_n as_o temporal_a 2._o a_o disow_a and_o renounce_v all_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n and_o authority_n within_o this_o realm_n 3._o a_o engage_v true_a allegiance_n to_o the_o king_n and_o his_o successor_n and_o a_o defence_n of_o the_o jurisdiction_n and_o pre-eminencies_a of_o the_o crown_n the_o lawfulness_n fitness_n and_o reasonableness_n of_o which_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v express_v in_o that_o oath_n i_o be_o the_o more_o incline_v careful_o to_o consider_v 20._o weight_n and_o measure_n ch._n 20._o because_o a_o very_a learned_a man_n too_o ready_o and_o unadvised_o express_v his_o dissatisfaction_n concern_v some_o clause_n thereof_o but_o as_o the_o two_o first_o thing_n contain_v therein_o will_v be_v the_o chief_a matter_n of_o my_o discourse_n so_o under_o the_o first_o nothing_o else_o need_n be_v much_o inquire_v after_o save_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o king_n in_o all_o spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n or_o cause_n 7._o for_o that_o the_o king_n majesty_n be_v in_o general_a the_o chief_a governor_n of_o this_o realm_n be_v as_o evident_a as_o that_o this_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n and_o it_o be_v as_o needless_a a_o thing_n to_o say_v any_o thing_n in_o proof_n thereof_o as_o to_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v the_o sun_n to_o be_v rise_v at_o noonday_n for_o there_o be_v a_o actual_a constant_a visible_a exercise_n of_o this_o government_n in_o such_o a_o ample_a manner_n as_o to_o extend_v itself_o to_o all_o person_n whosoever_o in_o the_o realm_n and_o this_o authority_n be_v very_o plain_o acknowledge_v and_o confirm_v throughout_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o our_o english_a law_n and_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o title_n of_o our_o present_a sovereign_n be_v manifest_o undoubted_a by_o clear_a succession_n and_o descent_n not_o only_o from_o the_o king_n since_o the_o conquest_n but_o from_o those_o before_o it_o for_o margaret_n the_o heiress_n of_o the_o saxon_a king_n be_v about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o conquest_n marry_v to_o malcom_n king_n of_o scotland_n from_o whence_o our_o sovereign_n be_v descend_v and_o thereby_o 1067._o m._n paris_n a_o 1067._o as_o m._n paris_n express_v it_o regum_fw-la angliae_fw-la nobilitas_fw-la ad_fw-la reges_fw-la devoluta_fw-la est_fw-la scotorum_fw-la 8._o constitution_n and_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n this_o royal_a supremacy_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a be_v frequent_o assert_v in_o the_o constitution_n of_o our_o church_n it_o be_v own_v and_o declare_v in_o the_o book_n of_o article_n 37._o art_n 37._o and_o the_o canon_n of_o our_o church_n not_o only_o acknowledge_v this_o supremacy_n 1._o can._n 1._o but_o also_o enjoin_v minister_n frequent_o to_o teach_v the_o same_o 36._o can._n 36._o and_o they_o moreover_o require_v subscription_n thereunto_o according_a to_o the_o purport_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n from_o all_o person_n who_o come_v to_o be_v ordain_v or_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o any_o live_n or_o employment_n in_o the_o church_n 2._o can._n 2._o and_o denounce_v excommunication_n ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la against_o all_o impugner_n thereof_o in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a sect_n ii_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o supremacy_n of_o government_n inquire_v into_o with_o particular_a respect_n to_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a sect._n 2_o 1._o to_o prevent_v the_o inconveniency_n which_o arise_v from_o misunderstanding_n it_o be_v needful_a to_o consider_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o phrase_n of_o supreme_a governor_n government_n of_o supreme_a government_n which_o will_v easy_o be_v discern_v if_o we_o first_o consider_v what_o be_v understand_v by_o govern_v now_o as_o govern_v eâ—cludes_v a_o power_n of_o superiority_n over_o
supremacy_n according_a to_o this_o article_n of_o our_o church_n challenge_n at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o jesuit_n challenge_n king_n james_n so_o approve_v his_o explication_n thereof_o that_o he_o return_v he_o particular_a thanks_o for_o the_o same_o which_o be_v print_v with_o his_o speech_n and_o the_o bishop_n therein_o plain_o assert_v that_o god_n have_v establish_v two_o distinct_a power_n on_o earth_n the_o one_o of_o the_o key_n commit_v to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o other_o of_o the_o sword_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o by_o which_o the_o king_n govern_v and_o therewith_o he_o declare_v that_o as_o the_o spiritual_a ruler_n have_v not_o only_a respect_n to_o the_o first_o table_n but_o to_o the_o second_o so_o the_o magistrate_n power_n have_v not_o only_a respect_n to_o the_o second_o table_n but_o also_o to_o the_o first_o 5._o from_o all_o this_o we_o have_v this_o plain_a sense_n that_o the_o king_n be_v supreme_a governor_n that_o be_v under_o god_n say_v the_o injunction_n and_o with_o the_o civil_a sword_n say_v the_o article_n as_o well_o in_o all_o spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n or_o cause_n as_o temporal_a that_o be_v he_o have_v the_o sovereignty_n and_o rule_n over_o all_o manner_n of_o person_n bear_v in_o these_o dominion_n of_o what_o estate_n soever_o either_o ecclesiastical_a or_o temporal_a say_v the_o injunction_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n the_o article_n only_o here_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o the_o king_n be_v be_v supreme_a governor_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o cause_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n with_o his_o have_v the_o chief_a government_n over_o the_o person_n of_o all_o his_o subject_n with_o respect_n to_o their_o place_n action_n and_o employment_n and_o therefore_o be_v well_o explain_v thereby_o for_o it_o must_v necessary_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o have_v the_o command_n or_o oversight_n of_o any_o officer_n subject_n or_o servant_n about_o his_o business_n and_o to_o have_v a_o command_n or_o oversight_n concern_v the_o business_n in_o which_o he_o be_v to_o be_v employ_v and_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v say_v concern_v the_o power_n of_o examine_v their_o case_n or_o punish_v neglect_n and_o offence_n 6._o and_o from_o hence_o we_o may_v take_v a_o account_n 1._o of_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n def._n of_o apol_n part_n 6._o ch._n 11._o div_o 1._o of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o that_o title_n use_v by_o king_n henr._n 8._o and_o king_n edw._n 6._o of_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n this_o stile_n be_v much_o misunderstand_v by_o divers_a foreigner_n seem_v not_o please_v to_o bishop_n jewel_n and_o some_o other_o of_o our_o own_o church_n be_v well_o and_o wise_o change_v by_o our_o governor_n and_o have_v be_v out_o of_o date_n for_o above_o sixscore_o year_n past_a and_o though_o this_o title_n be_v first_o give_v to_o king_n hen._n 8._o magistrate_n tit._n of_o this_o civil_a magistrate_n by_o a_o convocation_n and_o parliament_n of_o the_o roman_a communion_n it_o be_v use_v all_o king_n edward_n day_n and_o then_o own_v even_o in_o the_o book_n of_o article_n and_o the_o true_a intend_a sense_n from_o the_o expression_n above_o mention_v appear_v manifest_o to_o be_v this_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o king_n to_o be_v head_n or_o chief_a governor_n even_o in_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n of_o that_o number_n of_o christian_n or_o that_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n who_o reside_v in_o these_o realm_n and_o be_v subject_n to_o his_o crown_n even_o as_o saul_n by_o be_v anoint_a king_n 4._o wh._n treat_n 8._o ch_z 1._o div_o 4._o bishop_n saund._n episcop_n not_o prejud_a to_o reg_fw-la p._n 130_o 131._o mas_o de_fw-fr min._n anglic_n l._n 3._o c._n 4._o be_v make_v head_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n 1_o sam._n 15.17_o and_o according_a to_o this_o sense_n the_o use_n of_o this_o title_n be_v allow_v and_o justify_v by_o very_o worthy_a man_n such_o as_o bishop_n whitgift_n bishop_n saunderson_n mr_n mason_n and_o other_o and_o to_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n it_o be_v the_o just_a right_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n to_o own_v himself_o the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o be_v a_o stile_n sometime_o use_v by_o our_o pious_a and_o gracious_a king_n charles_n the_o first_o article_n declar._n before_o 39_o article_n in_o his_o public_a declaration_n about_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n but_o with_o due_a respect_n to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n 7._o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n it_o be_v not_o unusual_a for_o he_o who_o have_v the_o chief_a preeminence_n over_o a_o province_n or_o a_o considerable_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n to_o be_v own_v as_o their_o head_n 34._o can._n apost_n 34._o whence_o in_o the_o ancient_a collection_n or_o code_n call_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o chief_a bishop_n in_o every_o nation_n be_v require_v to_o be_v esteem_v by_o the_o rest_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o their_o head_n and_o that_o bishop_n may_v be_v call_v head_n of_o their_o church_n be_v assert_v by_o gregorius_n de_fw-fr valentia_n from_o that_o expression_n of_o scripture_n late_o mention_v concern_v saul_n 4._o tom._n 4._o disp_n 1._o qu._n 8._o punct_a 4._o which_o yet_o must_v more_o direct_o and_o immediate_o prove_v that_o title_n to_o be_v applicable_a to_o a_o sovereign_a prince_n and_o as_o the_o name_n of_o head_n be_v only_o take_v for_o a_o chief_a and_o govern_v member_n the_o author_n of_o the_o annotation_n upon_o the_o epistle_n under_o s._n hierom_n name_n be_v not_o afraid_a of_o this_o expression_n 12._o in_o 1_o cor._n 12._o sacerdos_n caput_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la the_o priest_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n 8._o and_o though_o that_o statute_n whereby_o the_o title_n of_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v yield_v to_o king_n hen._n 8._o 8.1_o 26_o hen._n 8.1_o do_v assert_v the_o king_n power_n to_o correct_v and_o amend_v by_o spiritual_a authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n yet_o that_o this_o be_v intend_v only_o objective_o concern_v his_o government_n in_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n and_o cause_n or_o his_o see_v these_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n and_o be_v only_o so_o claim_v and_o use_v we_o have_v further_a plain_a evidence_n both_o concern_v the_o time_n of_o king_n hen._n 8._o and_o king_n edw._n 6._o under_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n hen._n 8._o by_o his_o particular_a command_n for_o the_o acquaint_v his_o subject_n with_o such_o truth_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o profess_v be_v publish_v a_o book_n call_v the_o institution_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n which_o be_v subscribe_v by_o twenty_o one_o bishop_n and_z divers_z other_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o professor_n of_o civil_a and_o canon_n law_n and_o in_o the_o dedication_n thereof_o to_o the_o king_n 39_o of_o the_o sacr._n of_o order_n f._n 39_o by_o they_o all_o be_v give_v to_o he_o this_o title_n of_o supreme_a head_n in_o earth_n immediate_o under_o christ_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o this_o book_n beside_o very_a many_o other_o thing_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n it_o be_v assert_v that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v institute_v and_o ordain_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o beside_o the_o civil_a power_n and_o governance_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n which_o be_v call_v potestas_fw-la gladii_fw-la the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n there_o shall_v also_o be_v continual_o in_o the_o church_n militant_a certain_a other_o minister_n or_o officer_n which_o shall_v have_v special_a power_n authority_n and_o commission_n under_o christ_n to_o preach_v and_o teach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o dispense_v and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n to_o loose_v and_o absolve_v to_o bind_v and_o to_o excommunicate_v to_o order_n and_o consecrate_v other_o in_o the_o same_o room_n order_n and_o office_n 40._o f._n 40._o and_o again_o this_o say_a power_n and_o administration_n in_o some_o place_n be_v call_v clave_n sive_fw-la potestas_fw-la clavium_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o key_n or_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n whereby_o be_v signify_v a_o certain_a limit_a office_n restrain_v unto_o the_o execution_n of_o a_o special_a function_n or_o ministration_n 41._o f._n 41._o and_o yet_o further_o we_o have_v therein_o this_o very_a clear_a passage_n that_o this_o office_n this_o power_n and_o authority_n be_v commit_v and_o give_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n unto_o certain_a person_n only_o that_o be_v to_o say_v unto_o priest_n or_o bishop_n who_o they_o do_v elect_v call_v and_o admit_v thereto_o by_o their_o prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o their_o hand_n 9_o and_o concern_v the_o office_n and_o power_n of_o king_n the_o doctrine_n and_o position_n then_o receive_v be_v such_o as_o
or_o supreme_a governor_n if_o he_o will_v make_v use_n thereof_o as_o have_v be_v declare_v by_o the_o chief_a person_n of_o this_o church_n 1640._o can._n 1._o 1640._o and_o the_o ancient_a right_n and_o exercise_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o king_n in_o summon_v provincial_a or_o national_a council_n oppose_v de_fw-fr conc._n sac._n &_o imp._n l._n 6._o c._n 18_o 19_o 22_o 23_o 24_o etc._n etc._n the_o king_n just_a authority_n in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a oppose_v be_v sufficient_o observe_v and_o assert_v by_o p._n de_fw-fr marca_n 6._o but_o against_o these_o just_a right_n of_o the_o prince_n power_n there_o be_v various_a opposition_n such_o be_v the_o claim_v of_o the_o romish_a bishop_n universal_a supremacy_n either_o in_o all_o affair_n or_o at_o least_o in_o all_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a as_o also_o the_o pretence_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o general_a liberty_n and_o exemption_n from_o all_o authority_n in_o matter_n of_o conscience_n and_o religion_n 8._o ch._n 6._o &_o 8._o which_o thing_n i_o shall_v so_o far_o as_o be_v needful_a in_o due_a place_n particular_o consider_v 7._o the_o writer_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n do_v 1._o 28._o v._o l._n 2._o decretal_a tit._n de_fw-fr jud._n c._n at_o si_fw-la clerici_fw-la c._n clerici_fw-la tit._n de_fw-fr foro_fw-la comp_n c_o si_fw-la diligenti_fw-la bellar._n de_fw-fr cler._n c._n 28._o general_o assert_v and_o some_o other_o party_n also_o incline_v the_o same_o way_n that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o all_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n be_v exempt_a from_o the_o civil_a power_n and_o not_o under_o the_o inspection_n and_o government_n thereof_o and_o that_o the_o clergy_n as_o such_o be_v not_o subject_n to_o the_o secular_a governor_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o accountable_a before_o he_o no_o not_o so_o much_o say_v divers_a of_o they_o as_o in_o criminal_a cause_n nor_o yet_o in_o civil_a seq_fw-la layman_n l._n 4._o tr._n 9_o c._n 2_o 4_o 5._o &_o seq_fw-la 2._o not_o only_o the_o canonist_n but_o many_o other_o also_o do_v find_v this_o ecclesiastical_a immunity_n upon_o a_o proper_a divine_a right_n which_o be_v also_o assert_v by_o some_o of_o the_o romish_a biship_n 2._o innoc._n 3._o in_o conc._n lateran_n leo_fw-la 10._o in_o bul._n reform_v in_o conc._n late_a 5._o sesse_n 9_o azor._fw-la tom._n 1._o l._n 5._o c._n 12._o laym_v ubi_fw-la sup_n c._n 8._o greg._n de_fw-fr valent._n tom._n 4._o disp_n 9_o qu._n 5._o p._n 4._o banne_n in_o 2._o secundae_fw-la qu._n 6â—_n art_n 1._o dub._n 2._o in_o such_o council_n as_o they_o call_v general_n and_o some_o of_o their_o writer_n run_v so_o high_a as_o layman_n theol._n moral_a l._n 1._o tr._n 4._o cap._n 13._o and_o divers_a other_o by_o he_o there_o cite_v as_o to_o assert_v that_o no_o civil_a or_o secular_a law_n do_v lay_v any_o obligation_n direct_o upon_o the_o clergy_n as_o have_v no_o authority_n over_o they_o but_o if_o i_o shall_v show_v that_o all_o member_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v nevertheless_o subject_n or_o the_o realm_n and_o that_o the_o nature_n of_o civil_a sovereignty_n do_v direct_o include_v a_o right_a to_o givern_v they_o and_o a_o obligation_n to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n this_o will_v sufficient_o refute_v these_o contrary_a position_n 8._o but_o these_o writer_n be_v sensible_a that_o in_o the_o general_a practice_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n almost_o in_o all_o age_n thereof_o secular_a governor_n have_v interpose_v in_o many_o case_n ecclesiastical_a and_o the_o great_a advantage_n from_o christian_a religion_n be_v establish_v and_o gentilism_n oppose_v by_o the_o law_n and_o constitution_n of_o constantine_n and_o other_o worthy_a christian_a emperor_n be_v so_o visible_a that_o they_o can_v be_v deny_v and_o therefore_o the_o romanist_n do_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o prince_n care_v of_o the_o church_n affair_n be_v of_o great_a use_n 5._o i._n zecch_v de_fw-fr principe_fw-la l._n 2._o cap._n 5._o and_o that_o he_o be_v as_o laelius_n zecchius_fw-la express_v it_o ecclesiae_fw-la brachium_fw-la &_o religionis_fw-la propugnaculum_fw-la the_o arm_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o fortress_n of_o religion_n 28._o greg._n de_fw-fr valentia_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la laym_v l._n 4._o tr_fw-la 9_o c._n 10._o p._n de_fw-fr marca_n de_fw-fr concord_n l._n 1._o cap._n 12._o &_o in_o prolegom_n p._n 28._o yet_o that_o all_o this_o may_v be_v consistent_a with_o the_o former_a position_n we_o have_v another_o device_n set_v on_o foot_n which_o acknowledge_v that_o this_o useful_a power_n of_o sovereign_a prince_n in_o thing_n ecclesiastical_a must_v be_v own_v only_o as_o a_o privilege_n grant_v they_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o they_o must_v act_v therein_o as_o by_o his_o favour_n and_o as_o his_o deputy_n and_o by_o the_o right_n of_o protect_v the_o church_n which_o he_o commit_v to_o they_o 9_o now_o though_o this_o pretence_n will_v fall_v with_o the_o former_a if_o it_o be_v manifest_v that_o the_o nature_n end_n and_o constitution_n of_o civil_a government_n as_o establish_v by_o god_n be_v to_o be_v extend_v to_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a yet_o concern_v this_o pretence_n i_o shall_v here_o further_o note_v these_o thing_n 1._o that_o they_o must_v cast_v reflection_n upon_o the_o wise_a and_o good_a god_n who_o assert_v the_o great_a usefulness_n of_o the_o civil_a ruler_n interpose_v in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a will_v not_o grant_v that_o the_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v as_o ready_a to_o allow_v the_o church_n this_o advantage_n as_o the_o prudence_n of_o the_o pope_n 2._o that_o if_o this_o authority_n in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a be_v against_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n which_o god_n have_v establish_v for_o the_o honour_n and_o freedom_n of_o his_o church_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n deal_v ill_a with_o the_o church_n touch_v its_o freedom_n by_o give_v they_o away_o and_o make_v very_o bold_a with_o god_n by_o dare_v to_o confront_v god_n law_n with_o his_o privilege_n and_o indulge_v any_o person_n to_o disobey_v they_o 3._o that_o christian_a prince_n will_v be_v in_o a_o very_a unsafe_a condition_n while_o they_o act_v any_o thing_n about_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n if_o they_o have_v no_o better_a foundation_n to_o bear_v they_o up_o than_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o dispense_v with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n sure_o have_v justinian_n think_v 58._o novel_a 58._o that_o his_o care_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v so_o ventuous_a and_o hazardous_a a_o enterprise_n it_o will_v have_v cool_v the_o heat_n of_o his_o zeal_n that_o he_o will_v never_o have_v profess_v his_o care_n for_o the_o church_n wilfare_n to_o be_v equal_a to_o that_o for_o his_o own_o life_n 4._o that_o while_o any_o person_n do_v think_v it_o meet_v that_o prince_n shall_v act_v under_o the_o pope_n as_o his_o deputy_n in_o the_o affair_n of_o religion_n to_o who_o they_o owe_v no_o subjection_n and_o from_o who_o they_o receive_v no_o roll_a authority_n it_o must_v certain_o be_v much_o more_o reasonable_a that_o they_o shall_v act_v under_o god_n and_o as_o his_o deputy_n who_o vicegerent_n they_o certain_o be_v and_o from_o who_o i_o shall_v now_o design_n to_o prove_v they_o to_o have_v authority_n in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a 2._o b._n 1._o c._n 2._o chap._n ii_o the_o royal_a supremacy_n of_o king_n in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a under_o the_o old_a testament_n consider_v sect_n i._o their_o supreme_a authority_n over_o thing_n and_o person_n sacred_a manifest_v 1._o 37._o king_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n govern_v about_o thing_n of_o the_o church_n art_n 37._o the_o inference_n which_o may_v be_v make_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v a_o argument_n to_o which_o our_o church_n have_v a_o great_a respect_n in_o assert_v the_o royal_a supremacy_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a in_o her_o article_n she_o declare_v this_o acknowledgement_n of_o royal_a supremacy_n to_o be_v a_o yield_a that_o only_a prerogative_n unto_o our_o king_n which_o we_o see_v to_o have_v be_v give_v always_o to_o all_o godly_a prince_n in_o holy_a scripture_n 2._o can._n 2._o by_o god_n himself_o and_o in_o her_o canon_n she_o threaten_v excommunication_n against_o they_o who_o shall_v affirm_v that_o the_o king_n have_v not_o the_o same_o authority_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a sect._n 1_o that_o the_o godly_a king_n have_v among_o the_o jew_n wherefore_o i_o shall_v for_o the_o enforce_a this_o argument_n show_v 1._o that_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n have_v and_o exercise_v a_o supreme_a power_n of_o government_n in_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n 2._o that_o they_o do_v this_o by_o such_o a_o right_n as_o be_v common_a to_o all_o other_o sovereign_a power_n and_o not_o by_o any_o peculiar_a privilege_n and_o
david_n 1_o kin._n 1.26_o and_o that_o david_n be_v his_o lord_n v._o 11_o 27._o and_o david_n own_v himself_o to_o be_v his_o lord_n v._o 33._o and_o give_v he_o command_v concern_v the_o inaugurate_n of_o solomon_n v._o 32_o 33_o 34._o which_o nathan_n observe_v ibid._n schickard_n de_fw-fr jur._n reg._n heb._n c._n 4._o theor_n 13._o carpzov_n in_o schick_n ibid._n v._o 38._o and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o jewish_a rabbin_n maimonides_n and_o r._n bechai_n have_v be_v by_o other_o observe_v who_o from_o the_o example_n of_o nathan_n 1_o kin._n 1.23_o declare_v that_o a_o prophet_n be_v to_o stand_v before_o the_o king_n and_o to_o do_v reverence_n to_o he_o with_o his_o face_n to_o the_o earth_n 7._o etc._n idolatry_n etc._n etc._n concern_v other_o general_a and_o necessary_a matter_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v so_o plain_a from_o the_o history_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o idolatry_n witchcraft_n and_o other_o such_o gross_a pollution_n be_v punish_v and_o suppress_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o good_a king_n that_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o refer_v to_o particular_a place_n when_o micah_n and_o the_o danite_n have_v a_o house_n of_o god_n it_o be_v particular_o observe_v that_o in_o those_o day_n there_o be_v no_o king_n in_o israel_n jud._n 17.5_o 6._o ch_z 18.1_o which_o word_n do_v plain_o intimate_v that_o if_o there_o have_v be_v then_o a_o king_n or_o settle_a governor_n it_o shall_v have_v be_v his_o care_n to_o prohibit_v and_o root_v out_o such_o transgression_n against_o god_n and_o s._n aug._n assert_v bonifac_o aug._n epist_n ad_fw-la bonifac_o that_o other_o king_n ought_v to_o serve_v god_n as_o hezekiah_o do_o who_o destroy_v the_o grove_n and_o temple_n of_o idol_n and_o that_o josiah_n the_o king_n be_v to_o destroy_v the_o altar_n of_o bethel_n be_v foretell_v 1_o kin._n 13.2_o 8._o now_o though_o most_o of_o these_o thing_n with_o many_o other_o of_o like_a nature_n have_v be_v frequent_o observe_v by_o other_o writer_n yet_o i_o think_v it_o necessary_a somewhat_o particular_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o they_o in_o the_o management_n of_o this_o argument_n especial_o because_o of_o the_o opposition_n i_o must_v meet_v with_o and_o encounter_v in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n 9_o but_o lest_o any_o shall_v say_v god_n their_o govern_v herein_o be_v approve_v of_o god_n that_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v indeed_o matter_n of_o fact_n but_o undertake_v without_o right_n it_o must_v be_v further_o consider_v that_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o royal_a authority_n in_o thing_n ecclesiastical_a be_v approve_v and_o commend_v by_o god_n himself_o and_o therefore_o be_v no_o unjust_a usurpation_n thus_o for_o instance_n asa_n care_n of_o reform_v religion_n and_o establish_v it_o tbroughout_v all_o judah_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o chr._n 14_o 2-5_a and_o those_o pious_a act_n of_o hezekiah_n and_o josiah_n for_o the_o suppress_n false_a worship_n and_o establish_v true_a religion_n have_v a_o high_a and_o signal_n commendation_n from_o god_n himself_o 2_o kin._n 18.3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o and_o ch_n 23.1_o 2_o 25._o and_o where_o there_o be_v defect_n in_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o public_a worship_n even_o this_o be_v charge_v as_o a_o blemish_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o king_n who_o then_o reign_v as_o upon_o asa_n jehosaphat_n joash_n amaziah_n and_o other_o 1_o kin._n 15.4_o ch_n 22.43_o 2_o kin._n 12.3_o ch_n 14.4_o and_o from_o hence_o it_o appear_v according_a to_o what_o have_v be_v declare_v in_o our_o church_n 1.1640_o can._n 1.1640_o that_o the_o care_n of_o god_n church_n be_v so_o commit_v to_o king_n in_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o be_v commend_v when_o the_o church_n keep_v the_o right_a way_n and_o tax_v when_o it_o run_v amiss_o and_o therefore_o her_o government_n belong_v in_o chief_a unto_o king_n for_o otherwise_o one_o man_n will_v be_v commend_v for_o another_o care_n and_o tax_v for_o another_o negligence_n which_o be_v not_o god_n way_n sect_n ii_o the_o various_a plea_n against_o christian_a king_n have_v the_o same_o authority_n about_o religion_n which_o be_v right_o exercise_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n refute_v sect._n 2_o 1._o that_o the_o force_n of_o this_o argument_n may_v be_v avoid_v divers_a method_n be_v make_v use_n of_o the_o chief_a of_o which_o i_o shall_v consider_v and_o those_o which_o in_o this_o section_n i_o shall_v take_v notice_n of_o be_v reducible_a to_o two_o rank_n under_o the_o former_a i_o shall_v examine_v those_o pretence_n which_o be_v make_v to_o evidence_n that_o the_o jewish_a king_n order_v thing_n about_o religion_n be_v a_o extraordinary_a case_n and_o by_o a_o extraordinary_a power_n and_o commission_n and_o therefore_o must_v not_o be_v make_v a_o pattern_n for_o other_o time_n under_o the_o second_o i_o shall_v consider_v such_o plea_n as_o will_v make_v a_o show_n of_o proof_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o difference_n between_o the_o gospel_n state_n and_o the_o moysaicall_a dispensation_n in_o this_o particular_a that_o thereupon_o prince_n be_v not_o capable_a now_o of_o the_o like_a sovereignty_n which_o they_o then_o enjoy_v 2._o with_o respect_n to_o the_o former_a head_n first_o bellarmine_n will_v have_v david_n 7._o bellarm._n de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n l._n 1._o c._n 7._o solomon_n and_o josiah_n to_o have_v act_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n as_o prophet_n not_o as_o king_n and_o if_o this_o speak_v to_o the_o purpose_n the_o like_a must_v be_v suppose_v concern_v all_o other_o king_n ecclesiastical_a they_o govern_v as_o king_n not_o as_o prophet_n in_o thing_n ecclesiastical_a who_o command_v about_o religion_n and_o yet_o the_o scripture_n express_o call_v these_o order_n the_o commandment_n of_o the_o king_n 2_o chr._n 29.24_o ch_n 30.6_o ch_n 31.13_o ch_n 35.10_o 16._o and_o elsewhere_o and_o sometime_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o king_n and_o his_o prince_n 2_o chr._n 29.30_o ch_n 30.12_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o pretence_n for_o affix_v the_o prophetical_a office_n unto_o all_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n who_o give_v command_n about_o religion_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o neither_o jehosaphat_n hezekiah_n josiah_n nor_o divers_a other_o of_o they_o be_v themselves_o prophet_n but_o do_v as_o occasion_v require_v consult_v other_o as_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n 5._o de_fw-fr concordia_fw-la sa._n &_o imp._n l._n 2._o c._n 4._o n._n 5._o and_o this_o be_v so_o far_o acknowledge_v by_o p._n de_fw-fr marca_n that_o thereupon_o he_o just_o reject_v this_o plea_n as_o insufficient_a though_o he_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v usual_a 3._o 198._o they_o have_v no_o extraordinary_a commission_n herein_o v._o bishop_n bilson_n of_o christian_a subj_fw-la par._n 2._o p._n 198._o but_o other_o say_v the_o king_n of_o the_o family_n of_o israel_n may_v do_v what_o they_o do_v warrantable_o concern_v religion_n by_o a_o special_a command_n of_o god_n make_v know_v by_o a_o prophet_n and_o this_o may_v make_v their_o undertake_n herein_o necessary_a now_o that_o prophet_n do_v advise_v and_o direct_v in_o some_o of_o these_o case_n be_v grant_v but_o still_o the_o authority_n which_o establish_v such_o direction_n by_o a_o public_a sanction_n be_v the_o royal_a power_n but_o if_o any_o pretend_v that_o the_o king_n receive_v their_o authority_n herein_o by_o a_o extraordinary_a commission_n from_o a_o prophet_n he_o ought_v to_o give_v proof_n of_o this_o which_o he_o can_v never_o do_v but_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o place_n for_o any_o such_o conjecture_n will_v appear_v because_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o god_n prophet_n shall_v constant_o require_v the_o king_n to_o intermeddle_v in_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v ordinary_o unsuitable_a for_o their_o office_n to_o undertake_v and_o it_o be_v also_o injurious_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o think_v that_o he_o shall_v make_v the_o care_n of_o religion_n the_o duty_n of_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o stock_n of_o david_n only_o by_o a_o extraordinary_a message_n to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o 2._o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o many_o thing_n concern_v religion_n be_v well_o undertake_v by_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n without_o so_o much_o as_o the_o special_a direction_n of_o a_o prophet_n such_o be_v david_n first_o intention_n to_o build_v a_o temple_n which_o god_n approve_v hezekiahs_n order_n for_o the_o general_a passover_n in_o the_o second_o month_n which_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o consultation_n of_o the_o king_n and_o his_o prince_n 2_o chr._n 30.2_o and_o josiah_n reformation_n be_v in_o a_o good_a measure_n effect_v before_o he_o advise_v with_o the_o prophetess_n huldah_fw-mi 4._o 5._o cun._n de_fw-fr rep._n hebr._n l._n 1._o c._n 14._o marca_n de_fw-fr conc._n l._n 2._o c._n 4._o n._n 4_o 5._o but_o there_o be_v another_o plea_n make_v use_v of_o by_o cunaeus_n
difference_n of_o judaisme_n and_o christianity_n consider_v with_o respect_n to_o supremacy_n but_o as_o to_o the_o particular_a subject_a matter_n of_o this_o authority_n which_o can_v possible_o be_v the_o same_o in_o judaisme_n and_o christianity_n there_o must_v of_o necessity_n appear_v a_o difference_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o supreme_a authority_n many_o thing_n be_v allowable_a under_o the_o law_n which_o be_v not_o so_o under_o the_o gospel_n but_o it_o be_v here_o further_o plead_v that_o the_o king_n under_o the_o law_n may_v be_v further_o interest_v in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n than_o the_o gospel_n will_v admit_v because_o the_o church_n and_o state_n be_v not_o so_o much_o distinguish_v under_o the_o legal_a oeconomy_n as_o under_o the_o evangelical_n the_o moysaicall_a law_n be_v the_o foundation_n and_o rule_n both_o of_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o of_o the_o political_a government_n but_o in_o truth_n the_o proper_a fix_a kingly_a authority_n in_o the_o family_n of_o israel_n be_v not_o so_o much_o establish_v as_o only_o allow_v by_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n and_o though_o there_o be_v a_o true_a royal_a power_n in_o moses_n and_o in_o the_o judge_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o fix_v and_o determine_v to_o be_v the_o constant_a government_n by_o a_o particular_a law_n and_o the_o priesthood_n under_o the_o law_n be_v as_o full_o distinct_a from_o the_o civil_a power_n as_o the_o church_n government_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v neither_o of_o they_o derive_v themselves_o from_o the_o civil_a nor_o resolve_v themselves_o into_o it_o but_o in_o both_o these_o dispensation_n as_o the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n be_v appoint_v by_o they_o so_o be_v the_o civil_a also_o in_o general_n establish_v yet_o so_o that_o the_o foundation_n which_o it_o have_v in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v antecedent_n unto_o both_o and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o difference_n as_o to_o subjection_n of_o thing_n and_o person_n ecclesiastical_a unto_o prince_n it_o may_v seem_v plausible_a which_o yet_o be_v not_o to_o be_v insist_v upon_o that_o the_o jewish_a priesthood_n may_v the_o rather_o pretend_v exemption_n from_o the_o royal_a power_n as_o be_v establish_v before_o the_o fix_a royal_a line_n 9_o supra_fw-la epilogue_n b._n 1._o ch._n 20._o right_o of_o the_o church_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la it_o be_v also_o urge_v and_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v of_o a_o large_a extent_n than_o the_o limit_n of_o any_o single_a temporal_a sovereign_n whereas_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o state_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o body_n except_o the_o case_n of_o some_o proselyte_n such_o as_o naaman_n be_v among_o the_o gentile_n and_o from_o hence_o it_o be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o by_o the_o determination_n of_o catholic_n council_n or_o by_o the_o universal_a practice_n of_o christian_n abroad_o any_o particular_a christian_a kingdom_n and_o the_o sovereign_n thereof_o may_v be_v oblige_v to_o entertain_v and_o establish_v some_o thing_n otherwise_o indifferent_a in_o a_o compliance_n with_o these_o general_o receive_v usage_n and_o thereby_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o peace_n unity_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v some_o thing_n relate_v to_o canonical_a ordination_n the_o solemnize_n of_o marriage_n the_o observation_n of_o the_o church_n festival_n and_o the_o rule_n for_o communicate_v with_o other_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n indeed_o no_o such_o rule_n as_o this_o can_v have_v any_o force_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n but_o yet_o this_o consideration_n can_v hinder_v either_o the_o extent_n or_o exercise_n of_o the_o prince_n authority_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n unless_o this_o power_n have_v consist_v in_o a_o liberty_n to_o lay_v aside_o all_o rule_n in_o matter_n adiaphorous_a relate_v to_o religion_n beside_o his_o own_o pleasure_n whereas_o it_o do_v consist_v in_o such_o a_o right_n as_o can_v be_v restrain_v or_o annul_v by_o any_o power_n upon_o earth_n to_o establish_v by_o civil_a sanction_n what_o be_v useful_a about_o religion_n and_o his_o be_v oblige_v in_o conscience_n to_o admit_v and_o embrace_v such_o particular_a thing_n as_o conduce_v to_o the_o unity_n or_o welfare_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n which_o be_v a_o duty_n every_o christian_n owe_v unto_o god_n be_v no_o more_o prejudicial_a to_o his_o supremacy_n of_o government_n in_o this_o very_a case_n than_o a_o private_a man_n be_v bind_v to_o admit_v what_o general_a custom_n have_v make_v a_o part_n of_o decency_n and_o civility_n be_v prejudicial_a to_o or_o inconsistent_a with_o his_o right_a and_o power_n of_o govern_v and_o command_v his_o own_o action_n 10._o wherefore_o it_o remain_v that_o the_o supremacy_n of_o christian_a prince_n notwithstanding_o these_o thing_n object_v be_v the_o same_o in_o substance_n with_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o in_o some_o particularity_n there_o must_v be_v a_o difference_n in_o the_o way_n of_o its_o exercise_n and_o this_o may_v possible_o be_v all_o that_o mr_n thorndike_n intend_v who_o express_v a_o difference_n in_o this_o matter_n between_o the_o state_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n refer_v this_o sometime_o 11._o sometime_o right_o of_o the_o church_n ch._n 1._o p._n 11._o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o church_n unity_n or_o else_o 11._o else_o review_n ch._n 1._o p._n 11._o as_o a_o stop_n to_o erastus_n yet_o he_o plain_o assert_v from_o the_o consideration_n that_o the_o apocalypse_n foretell_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o empire_n to_o christianity_n 15._o christianity_n review_n p._n 15._o that_o it_o can_v be_v doubt_v that_o christian_a power_n attain_v the_o same_o right_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n which_o the_o king_n of_o god_n ancient_a people_n always_o have_v by_o the_o make_n christianity_n the_o religion_n of_o the_o state_n and_o he_o also_o admit_v 14._o admit_v right_o of_o the_o church_n ch._n 1._o p._n 9_o 10_o 11._o review_n ch_n 1._o p._n 13_o 14._o the_o same_o power_n in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a both_o in_o the_o christian_a state_n and_o in_o the_o jewish_a to_o flow_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o sovereign_a power_n and_o the_o necessary_a duty_n of_o this_o power_n be_v employ_v to_o advance_v religion_n 11._o church_n of_o the_o consecration_n of_o church_n another_o thing_n which_o may_v possible_o deserve_v some_o consideration_n be_v from_o the_o general_a usage_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v the_o dedication_n and_o consecration_n of_o church_n some_o have_v think_v that_o when_o salomon_n temple_n be_v consecrate_v the_o consecration_n thereof_o be_v main_o perform_v by_o solomon_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o king_n this_o be_v urge_v by_o the_o leviathan_n 2._o leviath_n ch._n 40._o hospin_n de_fw-fr templ_n l._n 4._o c._n 2._o and_o some_o man_n of_o learning_n seem_v to_o favour_v this_o notion_n speak_v of_o he_o ipse_fw-la dedicationis_fw-la praecipuas_fw-la obivit_fw-la part_n that_o he_o himself_o discharge_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o dedication_n but_o the_o general_a practice_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v be_v so_o far_o as_o any_o account_n thereof_o can_v be_v discover_v to_o have_v their_o church_n dedicate_v not_o by_o prince_n undertake_v to_o celebrate_v that_o solemnity_n but_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n 44._o c._n 1._o q._n 2._o c._n placuit_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr consecrat_fw-mi do_v 1._o leon._n ep._n 88_o ad_fw-la germ._n &_o gal._n episcop_n de_fw-fr vit._n const_n c._n 40_o 43_o 44._o and_o this_o be_v not_o only_o manifest_v from_o divers_a canon_n mention_v by_o gratian_n and_o from_o the_o epistle_n of_o leo_n but_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n herein_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a for_o there_o be_v a_o particular_a account_n give_v by_o eusebius_n in_o the_o life_n of_o constantine_n of_o the_o dedication_n of_o a_o famous_a church_n in_o jerusalem_n to_o which_o he_o tell_v we_o divers_a bishop_n be_v assemble_v and_o do_v bear_v their_o part_n in_o that_o solemnity_n and_o the_o same_o author_n acquaint_v we_o that_o in_o his_o reign_n there_o be_v in_o divers_a city_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o eus_n hist_o eccl._n l._n 10._o c._n 3._o consecration_n of_o those_o place_n of_o divine_a worship_n which_o be_v then_o late_o build_v and_o the_o meeting_n of_o bishop_n to_o that_o end_n 12._o but_o that_o this_o seem_a difficulty_n may_v be_v clear_v it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o thing_n do_v at_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n 1._o solomon_n who_o god_n have_v choose_v to_o build_v his_o house_n when_o he_o have_v finish_v it_o yield_v up_o his_o right_n and_o present_v it_o to_o god_n and_o by_o prayer_n desire_v god_n acceptance_n and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v useful_a to_o the_o design_a end_n and_o the_o
after_o he_o say_v in_o this_o kingdom_n there_o be_v officer_n of_o the_o realm_n rege_fw-la superiores_fw-la i_o say_v say_v he_o in_o this_o kingdom_n which_o be_v establish_v and_o ordain_v not_o by_o plato_n or_o aristotle_n but_o by_o god_n himself_o the_o supreme_a founder_n of_o all_o monarchy_n 4._o and_o it_o be_v very_o manifest_a sanhedrin_n the_o pretend_a power_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o jewish_a rabbinical_a writer_n and_o from_o they_o divers_a christian_n some_o of_o they_o so_o judicious_a that_o it_o be_v strange_a they_o shall_v be_v so_o much_o impose_v upon_o by_o fable_n and_o romance_n do_v assert_v that_o the_o sanhedrim_n or_o senate_n of_o seventy_o one_o person_n have_v such_o a_o power_n over_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n as_o to_o call_v they_o to_o account_v and_o punish_v they_o and_o they_o also_o assert_v that_o according_a to_o the_o original_a establishment_n of_o the_o jewish_a law_n and_o polity_n the_o chief_a cause_n of_o moment_n both_o of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a nature_n be_v exempt_a from_o the_o king_n jurisdiction_n and_o reserve_v to_o the_o synedrial_a cognisance_n supra_fw-la grot._n &_o schick_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la to_o this_o purpose_n grotius_n declare_v aliqua_fw-la judicia_fw-la arbitror_fw-la regibus_fw-la adempta_fw-la i_o think_v there_o be_v some_o case_n of_o judgement_n reserve_v from_o the_o king_n which_o remain_v in_o the_o sanhedrim_n of_o seventy_o man_n i._n e._n beside_o the_o nasi_n or_o precedent_n schickard_n go_v far_a and_o say_v sine_fw-la senatus_fw-la magni_fw-la assensu_fw-la rex_fw-la in_o gravioribus_fw-la causis_fw-la nihil_fw-la poterat_fw-la decernere_fw-la that_o the_o king_n can_v determine_v nothing_o in_o the_o more_o weighty_a matter_n without_o the_o assent_n of_o this_o great_a senate_n and_o our_o author_n de_fw-fr synedriis_fw-la 1._o de_fw-fr synedr_n l._n 3._o c._n 9_o n._n 1._o among_o other_o thing_n discourse_n de_fw-fr judiciis_fw-la adeo_fw-la synedrio_fw-la magno_fw-la propriis_fw-la ut_fw-la nec_fw-la à _fw-la regibus_fw-la aut_fw-la impediri_fw-la aut_fw-la ad_fw-la tribunal_n suum_fw-la vocari_fw-la jure_fw-la potuerunt_fw-la in_o which_o word_n he_o fetter_n and_o confine_n the_o king_n power_n but_o that_o of_o the_o sanhedrim_n be_v set_v at_o large_a 5._o 142._o carpzov_n in_o schick_n c._n 2._o p._n 142._o but_o it_o may_v be_v a_o sufficient_a prejudice_n against_o these_o position_n that_o they_o have_v no_o better_o a_o foundation_n than_o a_o tradition_n deliver_v by_o some_o of_o the_o jewish_a rabbin_n rabbin_n this_o a_o fabulous_a tradition_n of_o the_o rabbin_n against_o the_o evidence_n of_o who_o testimony_n in_o this_o particular_a there_o lie_v these_o exception_n 1._o that_o none_o of_o those_o person_n who_o assert_v this_o synedrial_a power_n be_v contemporary_a with_o the_o flourish_a of_o royal_a authority_n before_o the_o captivity_n but_o all_o of_o they_o live_v near_o or_o full_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o many_o of_o they_o above_o fifteen_o hundred_o year_n after_o that_o time_n and_o therefore_o can_v give_v no_o testimony_n upon_o their_o own_o knowledge_n and_o write_v one_o from_o another_o with_o a_o zeal_n for_o all_o tradition_n any_o of_o their_o wise_a man_n have_v deliver_v the_o number_n of_o they_o who_o be_v produce_v can_v add_v nothing_o to_o their_o testimony_n but_o both_o divine_a and_o humane_a writer_n who_o be_v of_o a_o ancient_a date_n do_v sufficient_o contradict_v this_o position_n as_o i_o hope_v to_o make_v plain_a he_o therefore_o who_o can_v believe_v that_o the_o apostolical_a form_n of_o church_n government_n be_v by_o lay-elders_a because_o divers_a of_o late_a but_o neither_o scripture_n nor_o ancient_a writer_n do_v assert_v it_o and_o he_o who_o can_v persuade_v himself_o that_o our_o saviour_n make_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o universal_a monarch_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o give_v he_o a_o plenitude_n of_o all_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a power_n because_o many_o writer_n of_o that_o communion_n do_v now_o assert_v this_o while_o what_o be_v inconsistent_a therewith_o be_v declare_v by_o christ_n his_o apostle_n and_o the_o ancient_a christian_a church_n such_o man_n have_v understanding_n of_o a_o fit_a fize_n and_o suitable_a disposition_n to_o receive_v these_o rabbinical_a tradition_n concern_v the_o synedrial_a authority_n and_o supremacy_n which_o be_v also_o thing_n fit_a for_o their_o purpose_n 6._o 10._o gemar_fw-la sanhed_n cocc_fw-la c._n 2._o sect._n 10._o second_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o rabbin_n out_o of_o affection_n to_o their_o own_o nation_n be_v forward_o to_o extol_v it_o even_o beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o truth_n of_o which_o that_o prodigious_a instance_n may_v be_v give_v in_o the_o talmud_n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o horse_n for_o salomon_n own_o stable_n which_o be_v there_o bring_v up_o to_o a_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o million_o account_v a_o thousand_o thousand_o to_o a_o million_o now_o the_o great_a sanhedrim_n be_v the_o chief_a jewish_a consistory_n for_o a_o considerable_a time_n fin_n sed._n olam_n zut_o in_o fin_n before_o the_o reign_n of_o aristobulus_n and_o under_o the_o roman_a government_n and_o some_o continuance_n thereof_o remain_v towards_o five_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o their_o chronicle_n inform_v we_o which_o be_v till_o about_o the_o time_n of_o some_o of_o those_o rabbinical_a writer_n and_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o the_o pressure_n and_o suffering_n which_o the_o jew_n sustain_v under_o the_o roman_a emperor_n or_o king_n may_v prejudice_v they_o against_o monarchical_a government_n 7._o three_o there_o be_v other_o rabbinical_a and_o talmudical_a writer_n of_o good_a note_n who_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v persuade_v to_o embrace_v this_o tradition_n which_o disparage_v the_o royal_a power_n 20._o seld._n de_fw-fr syn._n l._n 2._o c._n 16._o n._n 4._o p._n 666._o de_fw-fr synedr_n l._n 3._o c._n 9_o n._n 3._o grot._n de_fw-fr j._n b._n &_o p._n l._n 1._o c._n 3._o n._n 20._o to_o this_o purpose_n the_o word_n of_o the_o jerusalem_n gemara_n and_o of_o r._n jeremias_n mention_v in_o dabarim_n rabath_n and_o other_o be_v cite_v by_o mr_n selden_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o barnachmoni_n by_o grotius_n who_o assert_v that_o no_o mortal_a man_n have_v any_o power_n of_o judge_v the_o king_n and_o that_o the_o high_a authority_n be_v in_o the_o king_n who_o stand_v in_o god_n place_n be_v assert_v by_o r._n abarbanel_n refute_v carpzov_n in_o schick_n p._n 165._o their_o pretend_a power_n over_o the_o person_n of_o the_o king_n refute_v who_o word_n be_v in_o carpzov_n 8._o but_o because_o a_o due_a examination_n of_o these_o pretence_n may_v be_v of_o good_a use_n i_o shall_v first_o particular_o reflect_v upon_o that_o strange_a power_n which_o these_o writer_n give_v to_o the_o sanhedrim_n over_o the_o person_n of_o the_o king_n they_o deal_v with_o the_o royal_a authority_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v with_o our_o saviour_n who_o give_v he_o the_o title_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o yet_o scourge_v he_o and_o treat_v he_o with_o great_a indignity_n for_o these_o writer_n do_v assert_v that_o the_o king_n may_v be_v scourge_v by_o the_o sanhedrim_n only_o by_o the_o great_a sanhedrim_n at_o jernsalem_n say_v schickard_n 7._o de_fw-fr jur._n reg._n c._n 2._o theor._n 7._o and_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o even_o this_o appear_v to_o he_o valde_fw-la paradoxum_fw-la a_o thing_n far_o from_o truth_n and_o very_o unlikely_a until_o his_o own_o apprehension_n be_v mould_v into_o a_o compliance_n with_o the_o jewish_a writer_n but_o mr_n selden_n add_v 5._o de_fw-fr syn._n l._n 2._o c._n 9_o n._n 5._o that_o according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o rabbin_n he_o may_v be_v scourge_v by_o the_o lesser_a sanhedrim_n of_o twenty_o three_o which_o be_v the_o government_n of_o every_o particular_a city_n and_o among_o the_o 168._o case_n punish_v by_o scourge_v enumerate_v by_o maimonides_n 8._o ibid._n c._n 13._o n._n 8._o and_o mention_v from_o he_o by_o selden_n the_o three_o last_o be_v if_o the_o king_n multiply_v wife_n if_o he_o multiply_v horse_n and_o if_o he_o multiply_v silver_n and_o gold_n now_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o strange_a in_o themselves_o reduce_v the_o king_n to_o the_o same_o circumstance_n with_o every_o common_a and_o petty_a offender_n that_o how_o this_o can_v consist_v with_o the_o majesty_n and_o sovereignty_n of_o a_o prince_n be_v utter_o unconceivable_a and_o he_o who_o can_v entertain_v such_o dream_n and_o fancy_n must_v also_o persuade_v himself_o to_o believe_v against_o the_o plain_a evidence_n that_o david_n and_o those_o who_o sit_v upon_o his_o throne_n be_v not_o king_n and_o chief_a ruler_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n but_o be_v all_o of_o they_o subject_n under_o the_o common_a and_o ordinary_a government_n and_o authority_n of_o that_o commonwealth_n 9_o sup_n schickard_n de_fw-fr jur._n
reg._n ubi_fw-la sup_n and_o this_o absurd_a assertion_n have_v put_v those_o christian_a writer_n who_o close_o with_o it_o upon_o unreasonable_a shift_n for_o the_o defence_n thereof_o and_o for_o the_o reconcile_n this_o with_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o king_n many_o of_o they_o make_v this_o their_o last_o refuge_n that_o this_o scourge_v among_o the_o jew_n sup_n grot._n de_fw-fr jur._n bel._n &_o pac_n ubi_fw-la sup_n be_v without_o any_o note_n of_o infamy_n or_o disgrace_n and_o be_v voluntary_o to_o be_v submit_v to_o by_o their_o king_n as_o a_o act_n of_o penance_n and_o not_o of_o force_n but_o this_o answer_n stand_v chargeable_a with_o a_o twofold_a miscarriage_n 1._o with_o a_o contradiction_n to_o the_o design_n of_o they_o who_o urge_v it_o and_o a_o give_v up_o their_o cause_n for_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o it_o of_o disgrace_n it_o can_v be_v inflict_v as_o a_o censure_n and_o the_o public_a punishment_n of_o a_o fault_n and_o if_o it_o be_v undertake_v only_o of_o voluntary_a choice_n and_o not_o of_o force_n then_o be_v it_o not_o the_o result_n of_o the_o sentence_n of_o a_o superior_a synedrial_a authority_n 2._o this_o will_v also_o conclude_v that_o many_o considerable_a offender_n who_o be_v to_o be_v punish_v with_o scourge_v as_o by_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n according_a to_o the_o case_n mention_v by_o maimonides_n 156._o maimon_n n._n 134_o 135_o 156._o he_o that_o curse_v his_o neighbour_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jehovah_n he_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o perjury_n and_o he_o that_o commit_v whoredom_n and_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o unfree_a woman_n who_o play_v the_o whore_n be_v betroth_v leu._n 19.20_o be_v free_a from_o all_o penalty_n and_o disgrace_n though_o the_o divine_a law_n deut._n 25.3_o peculiarly_a mention_n this_o punishment_n as_o infamous_a wherefore_o these_o tradition_n be_v so_o absurd_a that_o petitus_fw-la just_o affirm_v 2._o petit._n diatribe_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la pr._n c._n 2._o istam_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d animo_fw-la tantum_fw-la conceperunt_fw-la nulli_fw-la principes_fw-la eo_fw-la jure_fw-la regnarunt_fw-la that_o no_o king_n of_o judah_n with_o this_o manacle_v authority_n ever_o reign_v any_o where_o else_o but_o in_o the_o fancy_n and_o pen_n of_o these_o jewish_a writer_n and_o their_o follower_n 10._o now_o a_o position_n so_o strange_a in_o itself_o and_o which_o put_v man_n of_o learning_n upon_o such_o difficult_a service_n and_o hard_a shift_n to_o bear_v it_o up_o have_v need_n bring_v with_o it_o very_o clear_a evidence_n if_o it_o expect_v to_o be_v entertain_v but_o in_o this_o case_n 2._o seld._n de_fw-fr syn._n l._n 3._o c._n 9_o n._n 2._o mr_n selden_n who_o be_v forward_o enough_o to_o embrace_v the_o notion_n of_o the_o rabbin_n after_o he_o have_v represent_v what_o be_v usual_o say_v be_v so_o far_o in_o doubt_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o he_o say_v hac_fw-la in_o re_fw-la nihil_fw-la omnino_fw-la definimus_fw-la sup_n schick_n ubi_fw-la sup_n and_o schickard_n who_o large_o assert_v this_o synedrial_a power_n confess_v that_o he_o can_v not_o meet_v with_o any_o one_o instance_n of_o its_o have_v ever_o be_v reduce_v to_o practice_n and_o those_o who_o have_v venture_v either_o at_o instance_n or_o argument_n have_v great_o miscarry_v therein_o 11._o two_o instance_n by_o some_o have_v be_v produce_v only_o to_o show_v that_o king_n have_v be_v cite_v before_o the_o jewish_a sanhedrim_n the_o one_o of_o herod_n the_o king_n 1â—_n an._n 31._o n._n 1â—_n mention_v by_o baronius_n but_o it_o be_v strange_a to_o see_v how_o pitiful_o he_o mistake_v the_o case_n or_o else_o impose_v upon_o his_o reader_n for_o it_o be_v plain_a from_o josephus_n whence_o he_o have_v this_o story_n that_o herod_n be_v then_o no_o king_n of_o judea_n nor_o be_v he_o cite_v by_o the_o sanhedrim_n but_o by_o hyrcanus_n 17._o ant._n jud._n l._n 14._o c._n 17._o who_o be_v then_o king_n by_o the_o roman_a authority_n and_o it_o be_v much_o that_o the_o cardinal_n shall_v not_o consider_v that_o if_o herod_n after_o he_o be_v king_n of_o judea_n by_o the_o roman_a right_a be_v under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o stand_a jewish_a synedrial_n authority_n the_o consequence_n must_v be_v that_o the_o jew_n than_o be_v governor_n over_o the_o roman_n and_o their_o power_n but_o be_v in_o no_o subjection_n to_o they_o which_o beside_o the_o credit_n of_o history_n herein_o concern_v he_o who_o acknowledge_v christ_n crucify_v can_v admit_v 12._o another_o instance_n be_v mention_v of_o jannaeus_n the_o king_n who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v cite_v by_o the_o sanhedrim_n upon_o account_n of_o a_o servant_n of_o his_o be_v charge_v with_o murder_n this_o instance_n in_o his_o second_o thought_n 153._o schick_n append_v in_o carpzov_n p._n 152_o 153._o schickard_n prefer_v to_o the_o former_a now_o if_o this_o have_v be_v true_a concern_v jannaeus_n it_o will_v be_v of_o no_o great_a moment_n since_o he_o live_v under_o the_o lapse_v state_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o have_v the_o name_n but_o not_o the_o authority_n and_o dignity_n of_o a_o king_n but_o this_o story_n be_v manifest_o fictitious_a be_v style_v by_o salmasius_n nugae_fw-la &_o fabulae_fw-la rabbinicae_fw-la be_v not_o at_o all_o mention_v by_o josephus_n 49._o defence_n reg._n c._n 2._o p._n 49._o or_o any_o good_a historian_n and_o also_o bring_v in_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n to_o bear_v a_o part_n in_o it_o by_o come_v then_o into_o the_o senate_n and_o destroy_v all_o the_o assessor_n thereof_o and_o this_o story_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o gemara_n where_o the_o whole_a section_n be_v evident_o vain_a and_o frivolous_a 1_o gemar_fw-la in_o sanhed_n c._n 2._o sect._n 1_o as_o among_o other_o thing_n may_v appear_v from_o the_o way_n of_o its_o argue_v in_o this_o matter_n which_o i_o shall_v present_o take_v notice_n of_o beside_o this_o i_o shall_v add_v that_o so_o much_o as_o have_v any_o truth_n in_o this_o relation_n be_v very_o probable_o a_o kind_n of_o fabulous_a representation_n of_o the_o former_a instance_n of_o herod_n under_o different_a name_n and_o circumstance_n for_o both_o of_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v cite_v upon_o occasion_n of_o some_o person_n be_v put_v to_o death_n both_o the_o story_n say_v that_o upon_o their_o appearance_n the_o whole_a court_n whether_o proper_o the_o sanhedrim_n or_o hyrcanus_n his_o judge_n call_v by_o josephus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d speak_v not_o a_o word_n against_o they_o save_v only_o one_o bold_a man_n and_o that_o thereupon_o all_o the_o rest_n beside_o this_o man_n be_v after_o put_v to_o death_n and_o this_o man_n be_v call_v sameas_n or_o shammai_n in_o the_o one_o story_n and_o simeon_n in_o the_o other_o which_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o name_n in_o a_o different_a dialect_n 16.20_o grot._n in_o mat._n 16.17_o drus_n praet_fw-la in_o joh._n 21.15_o hor._n hebr._n in_o joh._n 11.1_o &_o in_o luk._n 16.20_o even_o as_o johannes_n johanan_n and_o jonah_n in_o likelihood_n be_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a express_v ionas_n by_o johannes_n joh._n 21.15_o and_o so_o be_v lazarus_n and_o eleazar_n and_o many_o other_o whence_o the_o ethiopic_a version_n instead_o of_o lazarus_n constant_o use_v eleazar_n luk._n 16._o and_o joh._n 11._o and_o that_o they_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o name_n have_v be_v clear_o evince_v to_o which_o i_o add_v submit_v these_o conjecture_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o other_o that_o the_o name_n of_o jannaeus_n or_o jannas_n may_v possible_o be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o this_o talmudical_a relation_n from_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d both_o in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o chaldee_n for_o one_o injurious_a and_o oppressive_a 13._o how_o extreme_a vain_o they_o argue_v in_o this_o particular_a will_v appear_v from_o that_o note_a instance_n of_o the_o talmud_n 2._o sanh_o c._n 2._o sect._n 2._o the_o mishneh_n have_v declare_v that_o the_o king_n neither_o judge_v nor_o be_v judge_v which_o it_o manifest_o express_v concern_v the_o king_n of_o the_o line_n of_o david_n nor_o do_v it_o intend_v to_o deny_v they_o the_o authority_n of_o judge_v because_o the_o same_o treatise_n affirm_v 3_o c._n 7._o sect._n 3_o capital_a punishment_n by_o the_o sword_n to_o be_v inflict_v by_o the_o king_n but_o that_o they_o do_v not_o usual_o in_o person_n sit_v in_o any_o court_n or_o consistory_n sup_n gemara_fw-la ubi_fw-la sup_n but_o the_o gemara_n here_o be_v a_o comment_n which_o contradict_v the_o text_n tell_v we_o that_o this_o sentence_n the_o king_n do_v not_o judge_v nor_o be_v judge_v do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n for_o they_o do_v both_o judge_n and_o be_v judge_v and_o the_o proof_n it_o produce_v that_o they_o be_v judge_v be_v from_o jer._n 21.12_o
o_o house_n of_o david_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n execute_v judgement_n in_o the_o morning_n declare_v hereupon_o that_o they_o can_v not_o judge_v unless_o they_o can_v be_v summon_v to_o receive_v judgement_n from_o other_o which_o be_v such_o a_o ridiculous_a pretence_n of_o proof_n against_o the_o evidence_n of_o common_a sense_n which_o will_v serve_v as_o well_o to_o prove_v parent_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o child_n master_n to_o their_o servant_n 2._o schick_n de_fw-fr jur._n reg._n c._n 2._o th._n 7._o seld._n de_fw-fr syn._n l._n 3._o c._n 9_o n._n 2._o and_o their_o great_a sanhedrim_n to_o another_o consistory_n as_o to_o the_o purpose_n they_o produce_v it_o and_o yet_o this_o testimony_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o gemara_n though_o very_o irrational_a be_v make_v use_n of_o very_o much_o by_o they_o who_o depress_v the_o royal_a authority_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o advance_v the_o synedrial_n sect_n ii_o the_o determination_n of_o many_o weighty_a case_n claim_v to_o the_o sanhedrim_n as_o exempt_v from_o the_o royal_a power_n examine_v and_o refute_v 1._o the_o fautor_n of_o this_o synedrial_a sovereignty_n who_o will_v make_v the_o regal_a authority_n to_o truckle_n under_o it_o do_v under_o that_o polity_n exempt_v the_o decision_n of_o the_o most_o material_a case_n of_o right_a from_o the_o king_n judicature_n and_o they_o do_v also_o debar_v he_o of_o all_o authority_n to_o undertake_v arbitrary_a war_n appoint_v inferior_a officer_n and_o judge_n or_o to_o have_v any_o interest_n in_o enact_v law_n and_o constitution_n 7._o canin_n disquis_fw-la in_o loc._n n._n test_n c._n 7._o which_o caninius_n do_v roundly_o and_o plain_o express_v tell_v we_o that_o the_o sanhedrim_n bella_fw-la decernebant_fw-la resque_fw-la omnes_fw-la publicas_fw-la administrabant_fw-la and_o so_o there_o be_v neither_o civil_a nor_o military_a supreme_a authority_n sect._n 2_o not_o more_o than_o ecclesiastical_a reserve_v for_o the_o king_n 2._o but_o i_o shall_v undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o eminent_a power_n by_o many_o place_v in_o the_o sanhedrim_n by_o divest_v the_o jewish_a king_n thereof_o be_v certain_o not_o seat_v in_o any_o such_o synedrial_a power_n in_o the_o flourish_a time_n of_o the_o jewish_a monarchy_n or_o before_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n but_o be_v fix_v in_o their_o king_n both_z as_o to_o case_n of_o judiciary_n decision_n and_o of_o authoritative_a consultation_n and_o constitution_n and_o if_o either_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o jewish_a writer_n mention_v in_o the_o former_a section_n or_o those_o which_o i_o shall_v now_o discourse_v of_o have_v any_o good_a foundation_n i_o shall_v ready_o then_o grant_v the_o consequence_n hence_o urge_v by_o p._n de_fw-fr marca_n to_o be_v true_a 25._o de_fw-fr conc._n sac._n &_o imp._n l._n 2._o c._n 5._o n._n ult_n &_o proleg_n p._n 25._o that_o they_o do_v not_o deserve_v well_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o christian_a prince_n who_o will_v measure_v their_o authority_n and_o dignity_n from_o the_o exercise_n of_o royal_a power_n under_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n 3._o several_a judiciary_n case_n claim_v as_o peculiar_a to_o the_o synedrial_a power_n be_v enumerate_v by_o our_o author_n de_fw-fr synedriis_fw-la 5._o de_fw-fr syn._n l._n 3._o c._n 1._o n._n 1._o sanh_o c._n 1._o n._n 5._o out_o of_o which_o i_o shall_v single_a out_o those_o three_o chief_a case_n which_o be_v in_o the_o first_o place_n mention_v by_o the_o talmud_n concern_v a_o tribe_n a_o false_a prophet_n and_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o these_o i_o the_o rather_o fix_v upon_o 3._o de_fw-fr jur._n b._n &_o p._n l._n 1._o c._n 3._o because_o the_o learned_a grotius_n make_v choice_n of_o these_o as_o special_a instance_n of_o case_n peculiar_o belong_v to_o that_o court_n and_o not_o subject_a to_o the_o king_n say_v he_o quaedam_fw-la cognitionum_fw-la genera_fw-la regi_fw-la videntur_fw-la non_fw-la permissa_fw-la ut_fw-la de_fw-la tribu_fw-la pontifice_fw-la &_o propheta_fw-la and_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o grotius_n selden_n speak_v of_o these_o three_o case_n 1._o de_fw-fr syn._n i._n 3._o c._n 9_o n._n 1._o that_o they_o be_v adeo_fw-la synedrio_fw-la magno_fw-la propria_fw-la &_o peculiaria_fw-la ut_fw-la ne_fw-la regi_fw-la quidem_fw-la ipsi_fw-la permitterentur_fw-la and_o the_o first_o of_o these_o concern_v thing_n temporal_a of_o great_a moment_n and_o the_o other_o two_o case_n ecclesiastical_a 4._o tribe_n the_o judgement_n of_o a_o tribe_n this_o judgement_n concern_v a_o tribe_n be_v by_o some_o declare_v to_o be_v when_o the_o great_a part_n of_o a_o tribe_n or_o the_o whole_a become_v guilty_a of_o apostasy_n or_o idolatry_n 4._o coch._n not_o ad_fw-la sanh_o c._n 1._o n._n 21._o grot._n de_fw-fr imper._n c._n 11._o n._n 15._o seld._n de_fw-fr syn._n l._n 3._o c._n 4._o n._n 3_o 4._o but_o mr_n selden_n though_o he_o acknowledge_v this_o to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o divers_a jewish_a writer_n yet_o his_o opinion_n be_v that_o all_o other_o case_n whatsoever_o concern_v a_o tribe_n be_v only_o determinable_a by_o this_o great_a sanhedrim_n which_o he_o think_v be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v and_o the_o consequence_n of_o this_o seem_v plain_a that_o if_o the_o whole_a or_o major_a part_n of_o any_o tribe_n become_v factious_a or_o guilty_a of_o rebellion_n as_o most_o of_o they_o be_v both_o after_o absalon_n and_o after_o sheba_n the_o king_n have_v then_o no_o authority_n to_o reduce_v they_o but_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v empty_a dream_n and_o whole_o void_a of_o truth_n will_v be_v manifest_a from_o these_o follow_a instance_n 5._o when_o the_o two_o tribe_n and_o half_a desire_v a_o inheritance_n on_o the_o other_o side_n jordan_n they_o speak_v of_o this_o to_o moses_n eleazar_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o congregation_n num._n 32.2_o but_o the_o power_n of_o determination_n be_v in_o moses_n who_o command_v eleazar_n and_o the_o prince_n concern_v they_o v._o 28._o and_o he_o give_v they_o that_o land_n v._o 33._o jos_n 14.3_o and_o so_o also_o josephus_n declare_v 7._o ant._n jud._n l._n 4._o c._n 7._o the_o divide_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n among_o the_o other_o tribe_n be_v of_o great_a concern_v to_o the_o whole_a tribe_n and_o be_v begin_v by_o eleazar_n joshua_n and_o the_o head_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n jos_n 14.1_o but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o joshua_n who_o god_n appoint_v to_o divide_v it_o ch_z 13.6_o 7._o and_o the_o main_a part_n of_o this_o division_n be_v make_v not_o by_o the_o sanhedrim_n of_o seventy_o one_o but_o by_o three_o man_n out_o of_o every_o tribe_n jos_n 18.4_o 5._o who_o act_v by_o joshua_n command_n v._o 4_o 8._o and_o he_o cast_v lot_n for_o their_o division_n and_o be_v say_v to_o have_v divide_v the_o land_n v._o 10._o and_o also_o in_o josephus_n 1._o antiq._n l._n 5._o c._n 1._o when_o the_o two_o tribe_n and_o half_a be_v suspect_v of_o apostasy_n in_o build_v another_o altar_n phinehas_n and_o ten_o other_o prince_n with_o he_o and_o not_o any_o great_a sanhedrim_n have_v the_o hear_n of_o it_o and_o do_v clear_v they_o jos_n 22.13_o 14_o 30_o 31_o 32._o in_o the_o time_n of_o rehoboam_n when_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n demand_v great_a liberty_n than_o they_o have_v have_v under_o solomon_n 1_o kin._n 12.1_o 3_o 4._o here_o be_v no_o set_n sanhedrim_n which_o must_v determine_v concern_v they_o but_o the_o king_n himself_o be_v to_o resolve_v they_o either_o according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o old_a man_n or_o the_o young_a as_o himself_o please_v v._o 6._o 14._o and_o in_o hezekiahs_n time_n when_o both_o the_o two_o tribe_n under_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n and_o the_o ten_o tribe_n under_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n be_v fall_v to_o idolatry_n hezekiah_n by_o his_o royal_a authority_n reform_v judah_n and_o in_o his_o piety_n persuade_v israel_n and_o in_o these_o case_n be_v no_o appearance_n of_o a_o synedrial_a power_n 6._o 1._o of_o a_o prophet_n cun._n de_fw-fr rep._n hebr._n l._n 1._o c._n 12._o seld._n de_fw-fr syn._n l._n 3._o c._n 6._o n._n 1._o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o false_a prophet_n be_v frequent_o claim_v as_o peculiar_a to_o the_o synedrial_a power_n that_o be_v according_a to_o selden_n the_o judge_v he_o who_o shall_v speak_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o false_a god_n or_o shall_v speak_v false_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o true_a god_n but_o have_v the_o trial_n of_o a_o true_a or_o false_a prophet_n be_v peculiar_a to_o they_o it_o be_v not_o so_o probable_a that_o asa_n will_v have_v be_v obey_v in_o commit_v the_o seer_n to_o prison_n this_o be_v then_o a_o case_n coram_fw-la non_fw-la judice_fw-la and_o against_o their_o law_n and_o superior_a authority_n nor_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o it_o will_v be_v make_v the_o matter_n of_o great_a commendation_n of_o hezekiah_n that_o he_o put_v not_o micab_n
matter_n may_v have_v recourse_n beside_o other_o case_n to_o the_o voluntary_a war_n of_o amaziah_n against_o joash_n 2_o chr._n 25.17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o and_o of_o josiah_n against_o pharaoh_n nechoh_o 2_o chr._n 35.20_o 21_o 22._o where_o as_o those_o war_n be_v relate_v to_o be_v undertake_v by_o the_o choice_n of_o these_o two_o king_n of_o judah_n so_o the_o king_n against_o who_o they_o war_v send_v embassy_n for_o peace_n not_o to_o any_o sanhedrim_n but_o to_o they_o to_o this_o i_o add_v that_o if_o this_o notion_n have_v any_o thing_n of_o truth_n in_o it_o it_o may_v possible_o be_v emprove_v far_o towards_o the_o justify_v the_o rebellion_n of_o absalon_n 2._o seld._n de_fw-fr syn._n l._n 2._o c._n 16._o n._n 5._o seld._n de_fw-fr syn._n l._n 2._o c._n 15._o n._n 4._o schic_a de_fw-fr jur._n r._n c._n 1._o th._n 2._o against_o his_o own_o father_n for_o if_o the_o power_n of_o war_n be_v in_o this_o court_n it_o be_v altogether_o unlikely_a that_o david_n in_o his_o sudden_a flight_n from_o his_o royal_a city_n shall_v have_v they_o with_o he_o but_o it_o be_v much_o more_o likely_a if_o there_o be_v then_o any_o such_o court_n it_o do_v remain_v with_o absalon_n in_o jerusalem_n where_o only_o that_o court_n can_v regular_o fit_v according_a to_o the_o jewish_a canon_n especial_o if_o that_o be_v admit_v for_o truth_n 10._o ch._n par._n in_o ps_n 140._o v._n 10._o which_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v that_o ahitophel_n the_o chief_a conspirator_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o sanhedrim_n 14._o 14._o inferior_a court_n sanh_o ubi_fw-la sup_n seld._n de_fw-fr syn._n l._n 3._o c._n 1._o n._n 1._o quinq_fw-fr in_fw-la chal._n par._n in_o thren_n c._n 5._o v._n 14._o the_o right_a of_o appoint_v inferior_a court_n of_o judicature_n among_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n be_v claim_v also_o as_o peculiar_a to_o this_o sanhedrim_n and_o that_o the_o judge_n of_o inferior_a court_n must_v be_v make_v rabbi_n and_o receive_v imposition_n of_o hand_n from_o this_o great_a court_n be_v declare_v by_o quinquarboreus_n but_o as_o we_o have_v undeniable_a evidence_n that_o in_o the_o military_a government_n divers_a captain_n and_o general_n be_v appoint_v by_o david_n and_o benajah_n by_o solomon_n so_o also_o david_n establish_v 2700._o levite_n to_o be_v ruler_n over_o the_o two_o tribe_n and_o half_a 1_o chr._n 26.32_o and_o as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o the_o officer_n and_o judge_n in_o his_o time_n over_o the_o other_o tribe_n 11._o antiq._n jud._n l._n 7._o c._n 11._o josephus_n inform_v we_o that_o six_o thousand_o of_o the_o levite_n be_v make_v judge_n by_o david_n and_o if_o judge_n in_o the_o land_n have_v not_o usual_o be_v establish_v by_o the_o king_n there_o have_v be_v no_o colour_n for_o that_o plausible_a pretence_n of_o absalon_n against_o his_o father_n by_o tell_v the_o man_n of_o israel_n their_o matter_n be_v good_a and_o right_n but_o there_o be_v no_o man_n depute_v of_o the_o king_n to_o hear_v they_o 2_o sam._n 15.3_o nor_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v more_o clear_a than_o that_o jehosaphat_n set_v judge_n in_o the_o land_n throughout_o all_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n city_n by_o city_n 2_o chr._n 19.5_o and_o also_o a_o chief_a court_n in_o jerusalem_n v._o 8_o 11_o but_o that_o this_o be_v no_o such_o sanhedrim_n as_o the_o rabbin_n mention_v i_o shall_v hereafter_o manifest_v and_o that_o the_o ancient_a jewish_a writer_n do_v acknowledge_v it_o a_o right_a of_o the_o king_n to_o appoint_v judge_n and_o judicature_n will_v appear_v from_o philo_n princip_n phil._n de_fw-fr create_v princip_n who_o discourse_v of_o a_o prince_n with_o a_o special_a respect_n to_o the_o jewish_a government_n direct_v he_o to_o write_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o to_o read_v therein_o and_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o choose_v other_o who_o shall_v partake_v in_o the_o rule_n and_o government_n that_o be_v as_o he_o express_v it_o that_o the_o lesser_a cause_n he_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d commit_v they_o to_o inferior_a ruler_n 15._o 15._o of_o make_v law_n seld._n de_fw-fr syn._n l._n 3._o c._n 1._o n._n 1._o quinquarb_n ubi_fw-la sup_n de_fw-fr syned_a l._n 2._o c._n 9_o n._n 7._o carpz_n in_o schickard_n c._n 1._o theor_n 2._o p._n 15._o the_o authority_n of_o make_v any_o new_a law_n or_o constitution_n be_v also_o pretend_a to_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o synedrial_a power_n and_o consequent_o their_o king_n must_v be_v deny_v to_o have_v any_o interest_n in_o the_o legislation_n since_o these_o rabbinical_a writer_n do_v general_o affirm_v that_o the_o king_n may_v have_v no_o place_n in_o the_o sanhedrim_n nor_o any_o share_n in_o its_o authority_n as_o have_v be_v observe_v among_o other_o by_o selden_n and_o carpzovius_fw-la but_o whereas_o the_o chief_a thing_n report_v to_o we_o concern_v the_o reign_n of_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n consist_v either_o in_o their_o care_n of_o religion_n or_o their_o military_a achievement_n we_o have_v a_o instance_n of_o a_o stand_a military_a law_n or_o statute_n for_o divide_v the_o spoil_n which_o be_v establish_v by_o david_n 1_o sam._n 30.24_o 25._o and_o i_o have_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n evidence_v their_o establish_v order_n in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a such_o be_v the_o division_n make_v by_o david_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n for_o their_o attendance_n on_o the_o service_n of_o god_n 11._o ant._n l._n 7._o c._n 11._o and_o other_o of_o like_a nature_n and_o josephus_n tell_v we_o that_o this_o division_n be_v observe_v as_o long_o as_o the_o temple_n and_o its_o worship_n stand_v sect._n 3_o to_o which_o we_o may_v also_o adjoin_v the_o particular_a law_n or_o constitution_n make_v by_o josiah_n and_o nehemiah_n concern_v some_o of_o the_o priest_n abovemention_v sect_n iii_o of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o synedrial_a power_n among_o the_o jew_n with_o reflection_n upon_o the_o pretence_n for_o a_o distinct_a supreme_a ecclesiastical_a senate_n 1._o from_o what_o have_v be_v discourse_v it_o be_v sufficient_o evident_a that_o whatsoever_o court_v of_o judicature_n or_o officer_n there_o be_v in_o judah_n none_o of_o they_o under_o the_o jewish_a monarchy_n ever_o do_v vie_v for_o sovereignty_n with_o it_o but_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o it_o there_o be_v no_o such_o authority_n 7._o de_fw-fr jur._n reg._n c._n 2._o th._n 7._o as_o be_v challenge_v by_o schickard_n to_o the_o sanhedrin_n who_o call_v it_o synedrium_fw-la magnum_fw-la regiae_fw-la majestatis_fw-la compar_fw-la or_o by_o grotius_n 5.22_o grot._n in_o mat._n 5.22_o who_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o king_n ow_v senatûs_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la regiae_fw-la velut_fw-la parem_fw-la in_o which_o expression_n be_v assert_v its_o equal_a or_o coordinate_a power_n with_o the_o king_n which_o selden_n also_o allow_v 667._o seld._n de_fw-fr syn._n l._n 2._o c._n 16._o n._n 4._o p_o 667._o yet_o for_o give_v further_o evidence_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o i_o have_v above_o express_v i_o shall_v assert_v 2._o that_o this_o chief_a synedrial_a government_n among_o the_o jew_n captivity_n the_o original_a of_o the_o great_a sanhedrin_n be_v since_o the_o captivity_n be_v of_o a_o late_a extract_n than_o the_o time_n of_o the_o captivity_n and_o have_v its_o first_o original_n since_o the_o decay_n of_o the_o true_a royal_a power_n there_o be_v indeed_o all_o along_o the_o moysaicall_a dispensation_n a_o high_a priest_n who_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n oblige_v the_o judge_n or_o king_n in_o arduous_a and_o weighty_a matter_n and_o in_o such_o only_a to_o consult_v and_o by_o he_o to_o ask_v counsel_n of_o god_n and_o they_o have_v also_o elder_n and_o man_n of_o wisdom_n and_o with_o some_o of_o these_o the_o law_n of_o equity_n and_o prudence_n will_v direct_v the_o king_n to_o advise_v and_o thus_o much_o may_v not_o improbable_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o those_o word_n of_o josephus_n propose_v this_o rule_n for_o the_o king_n 8._o joseph_n ant._n l._n 4._o c._n 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o to_o act_v without_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o senator_n yet_o salmasius_n think_v that_o these_o word_n of_o josephus_n 47._o defence_n regius_fw-la c._n 2._o p._n 47._o be_v suitable_a only_o to_o those_o prince_n who_o rule_v about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o jewish_a state_n and_o unless_o they_o be_v take_v in_o the_o sense_n i_o have_v mention_v they_o be_v certain_o no_o rule_n either_o found_v on_o the_o law_n or_o agreeable_a to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o indeed_o josephus_n who_o see_v and_o feel_v the_o calamity_n which_o the_o jew_n sustain_v under_o the_o roman_a king_n be_v no_o friend_n to_o monarchy_n and_o though_o he_o be_v far_o from_o the_o rabbinical_a strain_n
1._o con._n eph._n c._n 32._o to_o engage_v the_o royal_a power_n to_o take_v care_n of_o religion_n because_o all_o civil_a power_n be_v to_o intend_v the_o good_a of_o their_o inferior_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n paul_n rom._n 13.4_o and_o the_o instance_n of_o david_n jehosaphat_n hezekiah_n josiah_n constantine_n theodosius_n and_o many_o other_o pious_a king_n and_o emperor_n do_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o procure_v very_o great_a good_a to_o their_o subject_n by_o their_o pious_a care_n about_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o no_o doubt_n s._n austin_n may_v with_o good_a reason_n be_v confident_a 50._o cont._n ep._n gaudent_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 17._o &_o in_o epist_n 50._o that_o the_o law_n of_o christian_a prince_n about_o religion_n have_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o bring_v many_o to_o salvation_n by_o jesus_n christ_n 7._o and_o the_o royal_a government_n be_v much_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o paternal_a enlarge_v in_o the_o extent_n thereof_o over_o several_a family_n but_o not_o restrain_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o and_o in_o the_o most_o excellent_a and_o useful_a part_n of_o its_o authority_n god_n ordinance_n hereby_o place_v other_o in_o that_o authority_n which_o adam_n and_o noah_n have_v 727._o phil._n de_fw-fr create_v princip_n p._n 727._o over_o their_o multiply_a and_o enlarge_v progeny_n hence_o prince_n be_v fit_o style_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o common_a parent_n of_o city_n and_o kingdom_n their_o political_a and_o civil_a be_v have_v a_o dependence_n also_o upon_o they_o who_o be_v call_v patres_fw-la patriae_fw-la 8._o and_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o paternal_a power_n will_v remove_v the_o objection_n which_o some_o man_n make_v use_v of_o against_o the_o authority_n of_o prince_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n for_o if_o religion_n must_v be_v so_o far_o leave_v free_a as_o not_o to_o be_v command_v and_o enjoin_v by_o any_o humane_a civil_a power_n than_o will_v abraham_n command_v his_o child_n and_o household_n have_v be_v unblamable_a he_o be_v in_o his_o sphere_n a_o secular_a ruler_n as_o well_o as_o a_o prince_n be_v or_o if_o it_o be_v pretend_v that_o grow_v man_n who_o be_v come_v to_o year_n of_o understanding_n and_o have_v undertake_v the_o profession_n of_o true_a religion_n aught_o to_o be_v so_o far_o leave_v to_o their_o own_o choice_n as_o not_o to_o be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o any_o civil_a power_n with_o respect_n to_o religion_n this_o also_o be_v refute_v by_o the_o instance_n of_o abraham_n command_a his_o household_n which_o be_v so_o large_a 2138._o v._o salian_a an._n m._n 2118._o n._n 13._o &_o a_o 2138._o that_o many_o year_n before_o this_o time_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o sodom_n when_o god_n give_v abraham_n this_o commendation_n he_o can_v arm_v three_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o soldier_n of_o his_o own_o household_n gen._n 14.14_o and_o all_o his_o numerous_a family_n have_v be_v circumcise_a and_o since_o abraham_n continue_v under_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o his_o family_n be_v further_o enlarge_v before_o the_o time_n of_o this_o commendation_n of_o he_o 9_o to_o all_o this_o i_o shall_v add_v that_o he_o who_o do_v sober_o consider_v what_o sad_a disturbance_n and_o commotion_n in_o divers_a kingdom_n have_v be_v the_o product_n of_o the_o corruption_n and_o error_n in_o the_o christian_a religion_n both_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o papal_a usurpation_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o spiritual_a power_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o disloyal_a position_n and_o tumultuous_a practice_n of_o other_o sect_n and_o their_o frequent_a rebellion_n shall_v need_v no_o other_o argument_n to_o convince_v he_o that_o the_o prince_n exercise_n of_o government_n about_o the_o affair_n of_o religion_n be_v great_o necessary_a for_o the_o secure_v his_o own_o authority_n the_o peace_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o the_o property_n of_o his_o subject_n sect_n ii_o the_o same_o establish_v by_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n 1._o that_o the_o gospel_n doctrine_n never_o intend_v to_o destroy_v or_o diminish_v the_o right_n of_o secular_a power_n be_v grant_v by_o some_o of_o chief_a note_n among_o the_o romanist_n christus_fw-la say_v p._n the_o marca_n cum_fw-la evangelium_fw-la suum_fw-la institueret_fw-la 25._o de_fw-fr concord_n in_o proleg_n p._n 25._o regum_fw-la dignitatem_fw-la non_fw-la laesit_fw-la and_o this_o be_v not_o only_o manifest_v from_o the_o tendency_n of_o those_o great_a christian_a duty_n of_o humility_n meekness_n peace_n and_o righteousness_n but_o also_o from_o the_o many_o particular_a injunction_n of_o subjection_n to_o ruler_n and_o from_o our_o bless_a saviour_n his_o command_a to_o give_v unto_o caesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n supremacy_n christianity_n establish_v regal_a supremacy_n and_o also_o in_o that_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n do_v peculiar_o enjoin_v fidelity_n and_o obedience_n in_o all_o all_o inferior_a relation_n towards_o their_o superior_n that_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o duty_n christianity_n may_v be_v adorn_v and_o recommend_v in_o the_o world_n even_o to_o those_o who_o do_v oppose_v or_o reject_v it_o tit._n 2.9_o 10._o 1_o pet._n 2.12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o ch_z 3.1_o 2._o 2._o and_o with_o some_o prospect_n to_o christianity_n the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v call_v upon_o to_o serve_v the_o lord_n ps_n 2.10_o 11._o and_o be_v foretell_v to_o be_v nurse_v father_n be_v 49.23_o sect._n 2_o and_o both_o this_o and_o their_o undertake_n christianity_n and_o be_v baptize_v into_o it_o do_v require_v they_o in_o their_o place_n and_o by_o their_o interest_n and_o authority_n to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n of_o his_o church_n and_o religion_n and_o s._n austin_n well_o declare_v 51._o conr._n cresc_n l._n 3._o c._n 51._o that_o king_n than_o serve_v god_n in_o their_o kingdom_n when_o they_o therein_o command_v what_o thing_n be_v good_a and_o prohibit_v evil_a non_fw-la solum_fw-la quae_fw-la pertinent_a ad_fw-la humanam_fw-la societatem_fw-la verum_fw-la etiam_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la divinant_fw-la religionem_fw-la as_o well_o concern_v religion_n as_o humane_a affair_n 3._o and_o lest_o any_o shall_v think_v that_o the_o establish_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o gospel_n doctrine_n shall_v give_v any_o exemption_n to_o the_o subject_n thereof_o from_o any_o part_n of_o that_o duty_n which_o be_v incumbent_a upon_o they_o towards_o other_o king_n and_o governor_n s._n peter_n speak_v to_o christian_n under_o the_o title_n of_o a_o choose_a generation_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n and_o a_o holy_a nation_n 3._o in_o resp_n ad_fw-la bellarm._n apol._n c._n 3._o do_v yet_o as_o bishop_n andrews_n observe_v particular_o enjoin_v upon_o these_o person_n submission_n to_o the_o king_n as_o supreme_a and_o to_o the_o governor_n send_v by_o he_o 1_o pet._n 2.9_o 13_o 14._o and_o the_o business_n of_o the_o civil_a power_n be_v there_o declare_v to_o be_v so_o general_a as_o to_o be_v for_o the_o punishment_n of_o evil_a doer_n and_o the_o praise_n of_o they_o that_o do_v well_o and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n write_v s._n paul_n rom._n 13.3_o 4._o so_o that_o he_o who_o will_v exclude_v matter_n ecclesiastical_a or_o concern_v of_o religion_n from_o their_o government_n and_o care_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n must_v undertake_v to_o assert_v that_o the_o performance_n of_o religion_n contain_v nothing_o in_o they_o of_o well_o do_v and_o that_o the_o neglect_v contemn_v or_o oppose_v it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o evil_n do_v which_o be_v such_o blasphemous_a assertion_n as_o no_o man_n can_v embrace_v unless_o he_o be_v sink_v into_o atheism_n and_o so_o real_o ow_v no_o religion_n at_o all_o 160._o aug._n epist_n 160._o and_o s._n aug._n from_o rom._n 13.2_o infer_v that_o he_o who_o contemn_v the_o emperor_n command_v for_o truth_n bring_v judgement_n upon_o himself_o 4._o 2.12_o 1_o tim._n 2.12_o and_o when_o the_o apostle_n require_v that_o prayer_n be_v make_v for_o king_n and_o all_o in_o authority_n that_o we_o may_v lead_v a_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n which_o include_v both_o righteousness_n and_o sobriety_n he_o thereby_o express_v the_o right_a administration_n of_o government_n to_o be_v advantageous_a to_o these_o end_n now_o as_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o ruler_n shall_v not_o only_o not_o oppose_v peace_n but_o establish_v it_o and_o not_o only_o not_o prostitute_a honesty_n and_o sobriety_n but_o defend_v and_o enjoin_v the_o practice_n of_o they_o so_o the_o apostle_n mention_v godliness_n as_o that_o which_o they_o shall_v advance_v equal_o and_o in_o like_a manner_n with_o peace_n and_o honesty_n nor_o can_v we_o suppose_v that_o the_o christian_a prayer_n be_v only_o design_v that_o king_n and_o ruler_n with_o respect_n to_o these_o particular_n mention_v shall_v do_v no_o hurt_n but_o since_o god_n
ordinance_n of_o government_n be_v a_o useful_a institution_n that_o christian_a prayer_n which_o suit_v the_o christian_a doctrine_n can_v desire_v no_o less_o than_o that_o this_o institution_n shall_v attain_v its_o end_n and_o become_v every_o way_n effectual_a for_o the_o do_v good_a and_o many_o christian_a prince_n have_v signal_o advance_v both_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o godliness_n and_o religion_n prince_n ecclesiastical_a person_n subject_a to_o prince_n 5._o and_o that_o ecclesiastical_a person_n as_o well_o as_o other_o be_v include_v under_o the_o duty_n of_o yield_a obedience_n and_o subjection_n to_o this_o authority_n do_v appear_v from_o that_o general_a precept_n rom._n 13.1_o let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n where_o as_o the_o expression_n be_v universal_a and_o unlimited_a so_o the_o comment_n of_o s._n chrysostome_n theodoret_n loc._n in_o loc._n theophylact_fw-mi and_o oecumenius_n 29._o s._n bernard_n ep._n ad_fw-la senonens_fw-la archiep._n est_fw-la in_o loc_n gr._n de_fw-fr valent_n tom._n 4._o disp_n 9_o qu._n 5._o punct_a 4._o bell._n de_fw-fr rom_n pont._n l._n 2._o c._n 29._o do_v plain_o declare_v all_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o officer_n of_o what_o degree_n soever_o even_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n to_o be_v concern_v therein_o but_o this_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n though_o urge_v also_o by_o s._n bernard_n be_v not_o embrace_v by_o the_o present_a romish_a writer_n but_o their_o exception_n make_v use_v of_o to_o elude_v this_o testimony_n be_v of_o no_o great_a force_n for_o while_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o these_o word_n do_v as_o much_o if_o not_o more_o require_v subjection_n to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n as_o to_o the_o temporal_a those_o who_o thus_o interpret_v be_v by_o s._n aug._n censure_v 7._o aug._n count_v ep._n parm._n l._n 1._o c._n 7._o to_o be_v sane_fw-la imperitissimi_fw-la and_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v direct_o discourse_v here_o of_o obedience_n to_o the_o civil_a and_o temporal_a ruler_n appear_v evident_o from_o his_o mention_v their_o bear_v the_o sword_n v._o 4._o and_o receive_v tribute_n v._o 6._o 6._o and_o the_o pretence_n that_o this_o command_n do_v only_o oblige_v they_o who_o be_v proper_o subject_n but_o not_o those_o ecclesiastical_a person_n who_o be_v pretend_v not_o to_o be_v subject_n but_o superior_a to_o the_o secular_a power_n do_v proceed_v upon_o such_o a_o notion_n which_o be_v whole_o unknown_a to_o the_o ancient_a time_n of_o christianity_n for_o it_o be_v then_o usual_a to_o hear_v such_o expression_n as_o these_o 2._o tertul._n ad_fw-la scap._n c._n 2._o colimus_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la ut_fw-la hominem_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la secundum_fw-la &_o solo_fw-la deo_fw-la minorem_fw-la we_o reverence_v the_o emperor_n as_o be_v next_o to_o god_n and_o inferior_a to_o none_o beside_o he_o antioch_n hom._n 2._o ad_fw-la antioch_n and_o s._n chrysostome_n own_v theodosius_n as_o the_o head_n over_o all_o man_n upon_o earth_n i._n e._n in_o his_o dominion_n and_o according_a to_o this_o perverse_a exposition_n there_o be_v no_o more_o evidence_n from_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n concern_v any_o christian_n in_o general_a be_v subject_n to_o prince_n than_o concern_v ecclesiastical_a officer_n because_o his_o doctrine_n must_v then_o be_v own_v only_o to_o declare_v that_o those_o who_o be_v in_o subjection_n ought_v to_o be_v subject_n but_o not_o to_o determine_v whether_o any_o christian_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v subject_n to_o the_o pagan_a ruler_n or_o no._n 7._o but_o though_o the_o apostle_n be_v ready_a to_o declare_v all_o needful_a truth_n even_o before_o prince_n and_o consistory_n we_o never_o find_v they_o when_o they_o be_v accuse_v before_o magistrate_n to_o plead_v against_o their_o power_n of_o judicature_n or_o that_o they_o have_v no_o authority_n over_o they_o but_o they_o defend_v themselves_o and_o their_o doctrine_n before_o they_o and_o when_o s._n paul_n declare_v act._n 25.10_o 11._o consider_v s._n paul_n appeal_n consider_v i_o stand_v at_o caesar_n judgment-seat_n where_o i_o ought_v to_o be_v judge_v if_o i_o be_v a_o offender_n or_o have_v commit_v any_o thing_n worthy_a of_o death_n i_o refuse_v not_o to_o die_v i_o appeal_v unto_o caesar_n he_o do_v thereby_o acknowledge_v the_o emperor_n to_o have_v such_o a_o power_n over_o he_o who_o be_v a_o great_a ecclesiastical_a officer_n as_o to_o take_v cognisance_n of_o his_o act_n whether_o he_o do_v any_o thing_n worthy_a of_o death_n or_o of_o civil_a punishment_n 8._o but_o against_o this_o instance_n bellarmine_n who_o in_o his_o controversy_n do_v yield_v 29._o de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n l._n 2._o c._n 29._o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v appeal_v to_o caesar_n as_o to_o his_o superior_a in_o civil_a cause_n afterward_o retract_v this_o and_o declare_v that_o the_o clergy_n be_v minister_n of_o the_o king_n of_o king_n be_v exempt_a de_fw-fr jure_fw-la from_o the_o power_n not_o only_o of_o christian_a but_o of_o pagan_a king_n and_o therefore_o assert_v that_o s._n paul_n appeal_v unto_o caesar_n recognit_n in_o libr._n recognit_n not_o as_o to_o his_o superior_a but_o as_o to_o one_o who_o be_v superior_a to_o the_o precedent_n of_o judea_n and_o to_o the_o jew_n 9_o but_o such_o shift_n be_v first_o contrary_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n concern_v this_o case_n as_o may_v be_v observe_v from_o the_o word_n of_o athanasius_n who_o be_v accuse_v before_o constantius_n tell_v he_o if_o i_o have_v be_v accuse_v before_o any_o other_o constant_n athan._n apol_n ad_fw-la constant_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v have_v appeal_v unto_o your_o piety_n even_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v appeal_v unto_o caesar_n but_o from_o thou_o to_o who_o shall_v i_o appeal_v but_o to_o the_o father_n of_o he_o who_o say_v i_o be_o the_o truth_n which_o word_n declare_v this_o appeal_n to_o be_v as_o to_o a_o superior_a and_o the_o high_a on_o earth_n who_o be_v only_o under_o god_n second_o this_o pervert_v the_o apostle_n sense_n and_o contradict_v his_o word_n who_o declare_v in_o his_o appeal_n where_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v judge_v if_o he_o have_v do_v any_o thing_n worthy_a of_o death_n which_o be_v a_o plain_a acknowledgement_n of_o superiority_n over_o he_o 10._o three_o beside_o that_o all_o appeal_n be_v own_v by_o civilian_n and_o canonist_n as_o a_o application_n from_o a_o inferior_a judge_n to_o a_o superior_a judge_n this_o particular_a liberty_n of_o appeal_n to_o the_o roman_a emperor_n be_v a_o privilege_n grant_v only_o to_o they_o who_o be_v free_a citizen_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o claim_v this_o but_o by_o own_v himself_o a_o citizen_n of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o a_o subject_n to_o the_o chief_a governor_n thereof_o for_o this_o appeal_n be_v found_v upon_o that_o roman_a law_n which_o condemn_v that_o inferior_a judge_n as_o deep_o criminal_a who_o shall_v punish_v any_o citizen_n of_o rome_n thus_o appeal_n to_o this_o purpose_n 1._o jul._n paul_n sentent_fw-fr l._n 5._o tit._n 28._o n._n 1._o julius_n paulus_n say_v lege_fw-la julia_n de_fw-la vi_fw-la publica_fw-la damnatur_fw-la qui_fw-la aliqua_fw-la potestate_fw-la praeditus_fw-la civem_fw-la romanum_fw-la antea_fw-la ad_fw-la populum_fw-la nunc_fw-la ad_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la appellantem_fw-la necarit_fw-la necarive_v jusserit_fw-la torserit_fw-la verberaverit_fw-la condemnaverit_fw-la in_fw-la vincula_fw-la publica_fw-la duci_fw-la jusserit_fw-la and_o according_o upon_o this_o appeal_n s._n paul_n declare_v that_o no_o man_n no_o not_o festus_n himself_o the_o precedent_n of_o judea_n who_o otherwise_o be_v enclinable_a to_o have_v do_v it_o may_v deliver_v he_o to_o the_o jew_n act._n 25.11_o sect_n iii_o what_o authority_n such_o prince_n have_v in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a who_o be_v not_o member_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o what_o be_v declare_v by_o s._n peter_n and_o by_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o also_o his_o appeal_n do_v immediate_o respect_v heathen_a governor_n and_o therefore_o if_o these_o place_n will_v prove_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o prince_n power_n in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a they_o must_v fix_v it_o in_o pagan_a prince_n as_o well_o as_o in_o christian_a 26._o diu._n right_a of_o ch._n gou._n ch_n 26._o and_o this_o be_v the_o principal_a thing_n object_v against_o the_o argument_n from_o s._n paul_n appeal_n by_o mr._n rutherford_n who_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o will_v own_v the_o great_a turk_n to_o be_v supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o and_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a sad_a and_o heavy_a calamity_n to_o the_o church_n when_o those_o sovereign_a power_n who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o true_a religion_n will_v intermeddle_v in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n without_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o due_a respect_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o religion_n such_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n under_o the_o roman_a power_n
insolent_o exalt_v himself_o against_o and_o cruel_o murder_v his_o own_o lord_n and_o master_n and_o if_o s._n martin_n be_v once_o bring_v to_o his_o table_n will_v not_o upon_o this_o account_n drink_v to_o he_o or_o to_o any_o other_o with_o he_o who_o be_v partaker_n or_o may_v be_v presume_v favourer_n of_o his_o insurrection_n this_o speak_v he_o a_o zealous_a friend_n to_o justice_n and_o the_o right_n of_o prince_n and_o one_o who_o earnest_o detest_a usurpation_n and_o rebellion_n 7._o the_o place_n produce_v from_o nazianzen_n 2._o naz._n orat_fw-la 17._o ambr._n the_o dign_a sacerdot_n c._n 2._o s._n ambrose_n and_o s._n chrysostome_n do_v express_v the_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n to_o have_v a_o high_a excellency_n than_o the_o temporal_a which_o gr._n nazianz._n declare_v by_o compare_v his_o episcopal_a dignity_n with_o the_o perfect_a of_o his_o city_n but_o the_o other_o two_o by_o prefer_v the_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n in_o some_o excellency_n to_o the_o royal._n and_o indeed_o there_o be_v very_o great_a excellency_n do_v attend_v the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n even_o in_o some_o respect_n above_o those_o which_o belong_v unto_o the_o secular_a and_o it_o become_v every_o good_a christian_a who_o have_v a_o value_n for_o the_o gospel_n grace_n high_o to_o esteem_v this_o ministry_n but_o its_o worth_n and_o excellency_n do_v not_o at_o all_o prove_v its_o superiority_n of_o government_n in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n 8._o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n have_v such_o excellency_n as_o these_o ministry_n the_o excellency_n of_o the_o christian_a ministry_n that_o the_o person_n towards_o who_o it_o be_v exercise_v be_v not_o only_a man_n or_o member_n of_o a_o humane_a society_n but_o be_v advance_v to_o be_v christian_n or_o person_n admit_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o that_o the_o constitution_n of_o this_o ministry_n be_v establish_v by_o the_o dispensation_n of_o that_o admirable_a grace_n and_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v manifest_v to_o the_o world_n by_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n and_o that_o the_o design_n of_o it_o have_v more_o immediate_a respect_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o their_o salvation_n as_o also_o that_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a mystery_n and_o blessing_n be_v dispense_v thereby_o and_o some_o of_o these_o thing_n be_v those_o to_o which_o s._n chrysostome_n have_v peculiar_a respect_n 5._o chrys_n in_o esai_n hom._n 4._o &_o 5._o as_o his_o word_n do_v particular_o declare_v 9_o thing_n excellency_n and_o supremacy_n of_o government_n be_v different_a thing_n but_o that_o such_o excellency_n attend_v this_o ministration_n do_v not_o place_v the_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n above_o the_o condition_n of_o be_v subject_n to_o prince_n may_v appear_v by_o propose_v a_o like_a way_n of_o argue_v in_o another_o case_n every_o true_o pious_a man_n do_v right_o govern_v his_o own_o heart_n and_o life_n and_o thereby_o be_v not_o only_o a_o man_n and_o a_o visible_a christian_a but_o be_v a_o true_a and_o real_a christian_a and_o member_n of_o christ_n who_o practice_n be_v according_a to_o his_o profession_n and_o his_o chief_a care_n be_v about_o such_o excellent_a thing_n as_o the_o divine_a life_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o soul_n which_o he_o attain_v effectual_o and_o this_o man_n do_v receive_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o high_a and_o most_o advantageous_a purpose_n and_o be_v not_o only_o dignify_v with_o the_o honourable_a title_n of_o a_o king_n a_o priest_n and_o a_o son_n of_o god_n but_o do_v receive_v those_o great_a benefit_n which_o be_v include_v under_o these_o high_a expression_n and_o these_o be_v spiritual_a excellency_n of_o a_o more_o sublime_a nature_n than_o the_o bare_a enjoy_n either_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a office_n 10._o but_o if_o every_o good_a man_n because_o of_o these_o excellency_n which_o attend_v his_o state_n shall_v be_v conclude_v to_o have_v a_o great_a dignity_n of_o authority_n and_o government_n in_o the_o world_n invest_v in_o he_o than_o be_v in_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o that_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o nor_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v subject_a unto_o they_o then_o must_v the_o christian_a religion_n not_o only_o bring_v confusion_n into_o the_o world_n but_o also_o make_v void_a its_o own_o precept_n of_o obedience_n subjection_n and_o humility_n and_o must_v also_o make_v man_n and_o the_o world_n the_o worse_o by_o take_v they_o off_o from_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o their_o relation_n 11._o and_o that_o neither_o s._n chrysostome_n nor_o s._n ambrose_n ever_o intend_v by_o such_o expression_n as_o be_v abovementioned_a to_o discharge_v the_o clergy_n from_o the_o obligation_n to_o obedience_n and_o humble_a reverence_n to_o king_n and_o emperor_n be_v manifest_a 13._o chrys_n in_o rom._n 13._o from_o s._n chrysostom_n declare_v that_o even_o apostle_n evangelist_n and_o all_o person_n whosoever_o aught_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o civil_a power_n and_o from_o the_o dutiful_a behaviour_n of_o s._n ambrose_n to_o valentinian_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v give_v some_o account_n in_o the_o follow_a book_n sect_n vi_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v the_o exemption_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o clergy_n from_o secular_a cognisance_n consider_v with_o some_o other_o thing_n which_o have_v some_o affinity_n therewith_o from_o mat._n 18.17_o and_o 1_o cor._n 6._o 1._o there_o be_v divers_a ancient_a canon_n which_o require_v the_o cause_n which_o concern_v the_o clergy_n especial_o among_o themselves_o to_o be_v examine_v by_o the_o bishop_n or_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n or_o if_o it_o be_v needful_a by_o a_o great_a synod_n but_o not_o to_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o court_n of_o the_o secular_a power_n some_o such_o canon_n be_v refer_v to_o by_o photius_n 12._o phot._n nomoc_n tit._n 9_o c._n 1._o c._n 11._o qu._n 1._o barcl_n de_fw-fr pot._n pap._n c._n 32._o conc._n agath_fw-mi c._n 23._o conc._n matisc_n 1._o c._n 5._o conc._n antioch_n c._n 11_o 12._o and_o other_o be_v produce_v by_o gratian_n and_o divers_a of_o they_o be_v inquire_v into_o by_o barclay_n to_o this_o purpose_n tend_v some_o canon_n of_o the_o second_o and_o four_o general_n council_n and_o other_o of_o the_o provincial_a council_n both_o in_o africa_n asia_n and_o europe_n but_o it_o may_v be_v presume_v that_o these_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n will_v not_o have_v thus_o determine_v unless_o the_o church_n have_v judge_v such_o case_n and_o person_n not_o to_o be_v under_o the_o supremacy_n and_o government_n of_o the_o secular_a authority_n and_o which_o may_v seem_v to_o add_v strength_n to_o this_o objection_n even_o the_o civil_a law_n itself_o give_v some_o allowance_n to_o these_o proceed_n sect._n 6_o 2._o and_o it_o may_v be_v further_o add_v 18.17_o secular_a cause_n be_v ancient_o determine_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a judicature_n mat._n 18.17_o that_o when_o our_o saviour_n establish_v his_o church_n there_o be_v some_o appearance_n of_o his_o give_v the_o whole_a body_n or_o society_n of_o christian_n a_o kind_n of_o immunity_n from_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o secular_a power_n in_o that_o in_o case_n of_o trespass_n and_o injury_n which_o be_v civil_a matter_n he_o direct_v the_o proceed_n concern_v they_o to_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o church_n etc._n 1_o cor._n 6._o 1_o etc._n etc._n and_o s._n paul_n enjoin_v christian_n not_o to_o go_v to_o law_n before_o the_o civil_a pagan_a judicature_n which_o thing_n carry_v a_o appearance_n of_o a_o diminution_n of_o the_o secular_a supremacy_n towards_o the_o member_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o the_o usual_a trial_n of_o the_o civil_a cause_n of_o christian_n by_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n both_o before_o and_o after_o the_o empire_n be_v christian_n be_v manifest_a not_o only_o from_o the_o apostolical_a constitution_n 24._o ch._n 1._o sect._n 4._o gr._n nys_n in_o vit._n gr._n thaum_n aug._n cons_n l._n 6._o c._n 3._o amb._n ep._n ad_fw-la marcellum_fw-la ep._n 24._o and_o s._n aug._n which_o i_o above_o produce_v but_o also_o from_o what_o gregory_n nyssen_n relate_v concern_v gregorius_n thaumaturgus_n bishop_n of_o neocesarea_n and_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o s._n ambrose_n a_o account_n of_o which_o we_o have_v both_o from_o s._n austin_n and_o from_o himself_o 3._o but_o for_o answer_v hereunto_o and_o for_o a_o right_a understanding_n of_o all_o this_o i_o shall_v think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o observe_v three_o thing_n obs_n 1._o that_o those_o rule_n be_v establish_v out_o of_o a_o true_a christian_a and_o peaceable_a design_n arbitration_n this_o sometime_n by_o peaceable_a arbitration_n and_o to_o prevent_v scandal_n and_o thereupon_o have_v no_o ill_a aspect_n upon_o secular_a authority_n if_o a_o father_n of_o a_o numerous_a progeny_n or_o a_o master_n of_o a_o great_a family_n consult_v the_o honour_n reputation_n and_o peace_n of_o his_o family_n enjoin_v they_o
constantius_n presbyt_fw-la de_fw-fr episc_n &_o presbyt_fw-la and_o other_o succeed_a emperor_n which_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o code_n of_o theodosius_n 11._o and_o for_o the_o judicature_n of_o christian_a bishop_n who_o therein_o try_v civil_a cause_n under_o the_o time_n of_o christian_n emperor_n no_o man_n in_o reason_n can_v think_v but_o this_o must_v be_v do_v by_o favour_n and_o a_o delegated_a authority_n and_o it_o be_v manifest_a from_o the_o imperial_a law_n that_o this_o be_v a_o privilege_n grant_v unto_o they_o out_o of_o respect_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o christianity_n 123._o god_n l._n 1._o tit._n 4._o l._n 7_o 8._o nou._n 83._o &_o 123._o it_o be_v therein_o enact_v that_o whatsoever_o person_n shall_v please_v by_o their_o own_o consent_n to_o have_v their_o case_n try_v and_o adjudge_v by_o the_o bishop_n they_o shall_v have_v liberty_n so_o to_o do_v 12._o obs_n 3._o that_o the_o canon_n be_v never_o intend_v to_o disclaim_v the_o supremacy_n of_o prince_n over_o the_o clergy_n be_v manifest_a because_o in_o they_o be_v allow_v the_o application_n to_o the_o secular_a authority_n against_o such_o bishop_n as_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a this_o be_v do_v by_o a_o carthaginian_a synod_n 2._o conc._n carth._n gr_n c._n 53._o conc._n trull_n c._n 2._o against_o cresconius_n a_o bishop_n of_o that_o province_n as_o be_v manifest_a from_o the_o greek_a copy_n of_o the_o african_a code_n which_o be_v the_o copy_n confirm_v in_o the_o six_o general_a council_n and_o this_o particular_a case_n be_v approve_v in_o the_o comment_n of_o the_o greek_a scholiast_n and_o be_v also_o refer_v unto_o in_o the_o nomocanon_n of_o photius_n 8._o nomocan_n tit._n 9_o c._n 8._o as_o give_v direction_n when_o one_o bishop_n may_v prosecute_v another_o before_o a_o secular_a ruler_n and_o it_o may_v be_v further_o observe_v that_o the_o canon_n from_o the_o 37_o to_o the_o 61_o of_o that_o greek_a code_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n this_o fifty_o three_o canon_n to_o which_o this_o action_n be_v there_o annex_v or_o according_a to_o justellus_n his_o code_n the_o forty_o eight_o be_v the_o thirty_o eight_o canon_n of_o that_o council_n wherein_o a_o particular_a canon_n for_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v establish_v and_o the_o canon_n prohibit_v application_n to_o the_o secular_a power_n against_o any_o of_o the_o clergy_n almost_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o they_o forbid_v the_o application_n to_o a_o general_a council_n against_o a_o bishop_n 6._o conc._n constant_a c._n 6._o which_o be_v condemn_v unless_o the_o other_o method_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n shall_v prove_v ineffectual_a chap._n vi_o of_o the_o renounce_n all_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n and_o authority_n and_o particular_o the_o supreme_a power_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n sect_n i._o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n consider_v sect._n 1_o 1._o the_o royal_a supremacy_n will_v be_v further_o vindicate_v by_o resuting_a the_o pretence_n which_o be_v vain_o make_v by_o other_o to_o the_o whole_a or_o any_o part_n of_o the_o just_a sovereignty_n of_o prince_n wherein_o i_o must_v chief_o consider_v the_o claim_n of_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n disclaim_v foreign_a jurisdiction_n disclaim_v which_o be_v reject_v and_o disow_v in_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n in_o which_o oath_n it_o be_v declare_v that_o no_o foreign_a prince_n prelate_n state_n or_o potentate_n have_v or_o aught_o to_o have_v any_o jurisdiction_n power_n superiority_n preeminence_n or_o authority_n ecclesiastical_a or_o spiritual_a within_o this_o realm_n and_o therefore_o all_o such_o authority_n be_v disclaim_v and_o renounce_v 2._o but_o thereby_o it_o be_v not_o intend_v that_o no_o foreign_a bishop_n priest_n or_o deacon_n shall_v be_v own_v in_o this_o realm_n to_o have_v that_o preeminence_n of_o order_n in_o the_o catholic_n church_n assert_v the_o just_a auâ—â—â—ty_n of_o church_n officer_n assert_v unto_o which_o they_o have_v be_v due_o receive_v nor_o that_o their_o power_n of_o order_n for_o the_o perform_v ecclesiastical_a office_n be_v invalid_a and_o null_a if_o they_o come_v into_o this_o realm_n but_o this_o be_v no_o power_n of_o government_n and_o jurisdiction_n within_o this_o kingdom_n by_o a_o foreign_a authority_n which_o be_v herein_o reject_v neither_o be_v it_o hereby_o mean_v that_o if_o the_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n of_o any_o foreign_a church_n do_v within_o their_o jurisdiction_n due_o admit_v any_o person_n into_o the_o church_n or_o do_v cleave_v non_fw-la errante_fw-la excommunicate_a or_o absolve_v any_o that_o the_o christian_n in_o this_o realm_n have_v no_o obligation_n upon_o they_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o such_o proceed_n to_o embrace_v or_o avoid_v ecclesiastical_a society_n with_o such_o person_n for_o thiswould_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o article_n of_o our_o church_n which_o assert_v 33._o article_n 33._o that_o that_o person_n which_o be_v right_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o excommunicate_a aught_o to_o be_v take_v of_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o the_o faithful_a as_o a_o heathen_a and_o publican_n until_o he_o be_v open_o reconcile_v by_o penance_n and_o receive_v into_o the_o church_n by_o a_o judge_n that_o have_v authority_n thereunto_o 6._o can._n apost_n 12._o conc._n antioch_n c._n 6._o and_o the_o ancient_a canon_n of_o the_o church_n do_v determine_v that_o he_o who_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o his_o own_o bishop_n may_v not_o be_v receive_v by_o another_o 3._o but_o the_o obligation_n which_o in_o this_o case_n lie_v upon_o we_o and_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v not_o from_o any_o jurisdiction_n or_o superiority_n which_o we_o acknowledge_v any_o such_o foreign_a officer_n of_o the_o church_n to_o have_v over_o we_o because_o this_o obligation_n equal_o lie_v upon_o all_o catholic_n bishop_n metropolitan_n and_o patriarch_n as_o well_o as_o upon_o ordinary_a and_o private_a christian_n and_o it_o will_v bring_v in_o a_o unaccountable_a confusion_n to_o assert_v that_o every_o bishop_n under_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n shall_v have_v a_o superiority_n over_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o patriarch_n of_o the_o roman_a constantinopolitan_n and_o other_o free_a church_n throughout_o the_o world_n not_o except_v the_o alexandrian_n itself_o and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o assert_v that_o every_o bishop_n in_o any_o of_o these_o other_o church_n have_v upon_o the_o same_o account_n superiority_n over_o he_o and_o all_o other_o bishop_n and_o church_n but_o this_o duty_n be_v incumbent_n upon_o we_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o our_o christianity_n and_o christian_a unity_n for_o christ_n have_v make_v his_o church_n to_o be_v one_o body_n who_o ever_o undertake_v christianity_n be_v thereby_o oblige_v to_o own_o communion_n with_o this_o church_n and_o all_o the_o regular_a member_n thereof_o and_o to_o disow_v communion_n with_o those_o who_o be_v right_o cut_v off_o therefrom_o and_o he_o have_v appoint_v officer_n in_o his_o church_n have_v accordin_fw-fr gto_fw-la their_o office_n give_v they_o authority_n to_o exercise_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n in_o his_o name_n in_o the_o church_n commit_v to_o they_o and_o hereupon_o synesius_n bishop_n of_o ptolemais_n have_v excommunicate_v andronicus_n and_o other_o 58._o suness_n epist_n 58._o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o sentence_n pronounce_v against_o they_o do_v require_v the_o church_n all_o over_o the_o earth_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o receive_v they_o into_o communion_n 4._o but_o this_o oath_n tend_v according_a to_o the_o design_n of_o that_o statute_n by_o which_o it_o be_v establish_v to_o restore_v to_o the_o crown_n its_o ancient_a jurisdiction_n that_o authority_n which_o ischief_o reject_v thereby_o be_v such_o as_o invade_v or_o oppose_v the_o royalty_n of_o the_o king_n and_o particular_o that_o which_o claim_v any_o supreme_a cognisance_n of_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o under_o the_o care_n of_o the_o temporal_a power_n or_o that_o pretend_v to_o any_o other_o authority_n above_o or_o against_o the_o just_a right_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o suh_o be_v the_o arrogance_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n which_o assume_v to_o itself_o a_o claim_n of_o supreme_a authority_n in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a and_o even_o in_o temporal_a also_o which_o many_o of_o its_o follower_n defend_v as_o belong_v thereto_o upon_o account_n of_o its_o spiritual_a authority_n 6._o bellarm._n de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n l._n 5._o c._n 6._o thus_o bellarmine_n declare_v that_o if_o the_o management_n of_o temporal_a affair_n appear_v prejudicial_a to_o spiritual_a end_n potestas_fw-la spiritualis_fw-la potest_fw-la &_o debet_fw-la coercere_fw-la temporalem_fw-la the_o spiritual_a power_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o restrain_v the_o temporal_a by_o all_o way_n and_o mean_n which_o shall_v seem_v needful_a to_o that_o purpose_n and_o boetius_fw-la epo_n
tell_v we_o 105._o quaestion_n heroicar_n l._n 2._o c._n 5._o n._n 105._o that_o the_o roman_a bishop_n virtute_fw-la potestatis_fw-la merè_fw-la spiritualis_fw-la by_o virtue_n of_o his_o mere_a spiritual_a power_n do_v sometime_o deprive_v have_v king_n of_o their_o kingdom_n but_o the_o falsehood_n and_o injustice_n of_o this_o claim_n will_v be_v discover_v by_o detect_v the_o fraud_n and_o vanity_n of_o the_o plea_n make_v use_v of_o to_o support_v the_o popish_a power_n of_o which_o in_o the_o follow_a section_n 5._o but_o a_o learned_a man_n have_v give_v intimation_n of_o some_o suspicion_n council_n weight_n and_o meas_fw-la ch._n 20._o of_o a_o general_a council_n that_o by_o these_o word_n of_o this_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n the_o authority_n of_o a_o general_a council_n of_o the_o western_a church_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v disclaim_v and_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o the_o determination_n of_o a_o true_o regular_a general_a council_n either_o of_o all_o the_o western_a church_n or_o of_o the_o whole_a especial_o if_o it_o shall_v establish_v a_o due_a reformation_n of_o the_o corrupt_a part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o right_a order_n and_o unity_n throughout_o christendom_n will_v be_v obligatory_a upon_o we_o not_o only_o from_o the_o real_a goodness_n of_o the_o design_n but_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n or_o the_o obligation_n that_o lie_v on_o the_o member_n or_o several_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n to_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o direction_n and_o rule_n establish_v by_o the_o unite_a consent_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o pastor_n yet_o 1._o since_o such_o a_o council_n neither_o be_v in_o be_v nor_o in_o any_o likelihood_n thereof_o that_o which_o be_v not_o have_v no_o authority_n or_o jurisdiction_n 2._o this_o church_n and_o realm_n be_v a_o considerable_a branch_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n the_o authority_n of_o such_o a_o council_n or_o of_o the_o christian_a church_n therei_fw-la be_v no_o more_o foreign_a to_o we_o who_o ought_v to_o bear_v a_o part_n therein_o than_o the_o soul_n be_v to_o a_o chief_a member_n of_o the_o body_n or_o than_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o rule_n of_o civility_n may_v be_v esteem_v foreign_a thing_n which_o have_v as_o considerable_a residence_n here_o as_o any_o where_o else_o 3._o the_o oath_n itself_o be_v so_o express_v as_o if_o it_o purposely_o design_v not_o to_o exclude_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o general_n council_n which_o proper_o be_v neither_o a_o prince_n a_o person_n a_o state_n or_o potentate_n 4._o as_o this_o oath_n disow_v all_o foreign_a authority_n encroach_a upon_o the_o crown_n so_o if_o any_o council_n how_o general_a soever_o shall_v abridge_v or_o violate_v the_o royal_a authority_n all_o faithful_a subject_n be_v so_o far_o bind_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n to_o disclaim_v it_o 5._o though_o the_o determination_n of_o a_o council_n be_v never_o so_o excellent_a if_o any_o prince_n by_o their_o law_n reject_v or_o prohibit_v they_o as_o the_o arian_n prince_n deal_v with_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a christian_n in_o such_o place_n be_v bind_v to_o embrace_v they_o upon_o no_o other_o term_n than_o they_o do_v their_o common_a christianity_n that_o be_v in_o bear_v the_o cross_n and_o undergo_a unavoidable_a penalty_n and_o thereby_o acknowledge_v the_o right_a and_o due_a extent_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o civil_a power_n 6._o the_o last_o part_n in_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n crown_n the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n engage_v a_o defence_n of_o privilege_n and_o authority_n unite_v to_o the_o crown_n engage_v allegiance_n to_o the_o king_n his_o heir_n and_o successor_n and_o also_o a_o defence_n of_o all_o jurisdiction_n privilege_n preeminency_n and_o authority_n grant_v and_o belong_v to_o the_o king_n or_o unite_a and_o annex_v to_o the_o imperial_a crown_n of_o this_o realm_n now_o the_o only_a appear_a difficulty_n here_o be_v concern_v the_o last_o clause_n for_o if_o when_o the_o great_a encroachment_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v discard_v some_o thing_n may_v be_v overdo_v 6.14_o 27_o h._n 8._o 28._o 37_o h._n 8.4_o 1_o ed._n 6.14_o in_o annex_v thing_n to_o the_o crown_n as_o in_o fix_v in_o the_o crown_n those_o great_a revenue_n give_v to_o religious_a use_n when_o in_o many_o place_n there_o then_o be_v and_o yet_o be_v want_v a_o competent_a provision_n for_o the_o support_n of_o the_o ministry_n it_o may_v be_v inquire_v how_o good_a man_n and_o good_a subject_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o defend_v these_o thing_n and_o it_o will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o observe_v that_o the_o defence_n here_o undertake_v be_v that_o of_o a_o subject_n towards_o his_o sovereign_n and_o all_o subject_n of_o the_o realm_n be_v as_o such_o oblige_v both_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o duty_n of_o obedience_n and_o peace_n in_o their_o capacity_n to_o oppose_v all_o person_n who_o will_v injurious_o violate_v what_o be_v enjoy_v by_o the_o crown_n and_o establish_v by_o the_o law_n since_o such_o person_n may_v just_o be_v suspect_v of_o design_n to_o subvert_v the_o government_n and_o undermine_v the_o public_a welfare_n and_o do_v act_v disorderly_a and_o against_o authority_n 7._o and_o some_o thing_n which_o at_o first_o view_n may_v seem_v a_o abatement_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v rather_o such_o a_o way_n of_o regulate_v the_o exercise_n of_o its_o power_n as_o under_o religious_a prince_n be_v for_o the_o church_n advantage_n of_o this_o nature_n i_o conceive_v that_o constitution_n 8.19_o 25_o h._n 8.19_o that_o no_o new_a canon_n shall_v be_v enact_v promulge_v or_o execute_v without_o the_o royal_a assent_n and_o licence_n to_o enact_v promulge_v and_o execute_v the_o same_o for_o hereby_o the_o clergy_n give_v such_o security_n to_o the_o king_n against_o all_o jealousy_n of_o renew_a ecclesiastical_a usurpation_n that_o thereupon_o the_o church_n may_v under_o the_o king_n favour_n and_o with_o assurance_n of_o great_a safety_n and_o protection_n practise_v upon_o its_o establish_a constitution_n which_o be_v so_o good_a that_o we_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o bless_v god_n for_o they_o and_o hereupon_o it_o may_v also_o be_v hope_v that_o what_o shall_v be_v further_a needful_a may_v be_v superad_v by_o the_o royal_a licence_n and_o become_v more_o effectual_a to_o its_o end_n by_o the_o confirmation_n of_o that_o authority_n 8._o but_o because_o what_o i_o have_v now_o discourse_v depend_v upon_o a_o fair_a interpret_v how_o the_o word_n of_o public_a acknowledgement_n must_v be_v interpret_v but_o natural_a and_o genuine_a interpretation_n of_o these_o word_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n it_o may_v be_v further_o inquire_v how_o we_o may_v safe_o and_o prudent_o interpret_v the_o form_n of_o public_a acknowledgement_n where_o the_o bare_a grammatical_a construction_n may_v be_v possible_o capable_a of_o different_a sense_n 8._o grot._n de_fw-fr j._n b._n &_o p._n l._n 2._o c._n 13._o n._n 3_o 5_o etc._n etc._n 16._o n._n 12._o &_o l._n 3._o c._n 1._o n._n 19_o sanders_n de_fw-fr oblige_n juram_fw-la pral_a 2._o n._n 8._o now_o though_o a_o force_a lax_n see_v by_o a_o evasion_n to_o avoid_v the_o design_n of_o the_o law_n or_o constitution_n be_v just_o and_o must_v necessary_o be_v reject_v yet_o a_o rigid_a interpretation_n to_o strain_v the_o word_n and_o force_v they_o to_o a_o harsh_a and_o unlawful_a sense_n as_o be_v too_o oft_o do_v by_o discontent_a person_n be_v also_o to_o be_v discard_v where_o there_o be_v another_o construction_n or_o meaning_n of_o which_o the_o word_n by_o natural_a interpretation_n be_v capable_a which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o truth_n and_o justice_n and_o secure_v the_o intention_n of_o our_o superior_n for_o beside_o that_o christian_a charity_n and_o equity_n will_v incline_v to_o this_o sense_n the_o politic_a rule_n of_o government_n will_v require_v governor_n to_o draw_v up_o public_a acknowledgement_n in_o such_o phrase_n that_o they_o can_v by_o a_o fair_a construction_n natural_o admit_v a_o low_a sense_n than_o be_v design_v for_o otherwise_o such_o form_n of_o word_n will_v be_v useless_a and_o not_o attain_v their_o end_n and_o this_o consideration_n alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o vindicate_v and_o acquit_v the_o form_n of_o word_n in_o this_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n from_o such_o censure_n as_o have_v inconsiderate_o drop_v from_o the_o pen_n of_o a_o learned_a person_n 9_o but_o those_o general_a word_n of_o this_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n 1603._o qu._n eliz._n inj._n 1_o can._n 1._o 1603._o and_o the_o canonical_a subscription_n and_o word_n of_o like_a general_a force_n in_o the_o queen_n injunction_n and_o our_o canon_n whereby_o all_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n and_o obedience_n thereto_o be_v renounce_v have_v manifest_o a_o more_o particular_a respect_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o design_n of_o that_o statute_n which_o enjoin_v the_o disclaim_v all_o
foreign_a jurisdiction_n by_o oath_n 37._o 1_o eliz._n 1._o article_n 37._o be_v to_o restore_v that_o jurisdiction_n to_o the_o crown_n which_o have_v be_v usurp_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o our_o article_n do_v assert_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o jurisdiction_n in_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o the_o injunction_n of_o king_n edward_n do_v also_o declare_v 1_o k._n edw._n inj._n 1_o that_o no_o manner_n of_o obedience_n and_o subjection_n within_o these_o realm_n and_o dominion_n be_v due_a to_o he_o and_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o i_o shall_v undertake_v to_o manifest_v after_o i_o have_v first_o give_v some_o account_n of_o the_o claim_n he_o make_v sect_n ii_o the_o high_a claim_n of_o papal_a supremacy_n declare_v sect._n 2_o 1._o against_o the_o supreme_a government_n of_o prince_n there_o be_v a_o high_a and_o imperious_a demand_n make_v of_o a_o universal_a monarchy_n for_o the_o romish_a bishop_n and_o of_o a_o exemption_n from_o the_o secular_a government_n fot_o all_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n and_o person_n and_o this_o be_v plead_v for_o and_o defend_v by_o divers_a of_o their_o writer_n 2._o 8._o various_a assertion_n of_o romish_a writer_n concern_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n earcl_n de_fw-fr potest_fw-la papae_fw-la c._n 3._o &_o adversus_fw-la monarchomach_n l._n 4._o c._n 4._o &_o l._n 5._o c._n 8._o yet_o among_o those_o who_o embrace_v the_o romish_a communion_n there_o have_v be_v and_o be_v considerable_a person_n who_o have_v maintain_v that_o the_o pope_n as_o pope_n and_o by_o divine_a right_n have_v no_o temporal_a power_n and_o in_o temporal_a thing_n have_v no_o authority_n over_o king_n and_o yet_o even_o these_o man_n acknowledge_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o christ_n vicar_n and_o the_o universal_a and_o supreme_a pastor_n to_o be_v endow_v with_o a_o spiritual_a power_n and_o empire_n over_o all_o christian_a king_n and_o monarch_n but_o some_o of_o they_o do_v express_o grant_v to_o prince_n a_o authority_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a so_o far_o as_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o temporal_a republic_n 3._o this_o opinion_n be_v not_o only_o embrace_v by_o joh._n major_n jacobus_n almain_n and_o some_o other_o more_o ancient_o but_o be_v also_o at_o large_a declare_v and_o defend_v by_o barclay_n de_fw-fr potestate_fw-la papae_fw-la blackwel_n in_o his_o examination_n barn_n in_o his_o catholico-romanus_n pacisicus_fw-la and_o divers_a other_o but_o this_o assertion_n be_v not_o only_o distasteful_a to_o the_o romish_a court_n but_o even_o bellarmine_n account_v it_o to_o be_v rather_o a_o heresy_n than_o a_o opinion_n 1._o de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n l._n 5._o c._n 1._o 4._o many_o other_o there_o be_v who_o deny_v the_o pope_n to_o have_v any_o direct_v temporal_a power_n but_o yet_o grant_v he_o as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v desire_v nder_v the_o term_n of_o indirectè_fw-la &_o in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la for_o since_o by_o this_o phrase_n be_v mean_v in_o order_n to_o the_o advancement_n or_o preservation_n of_o the_o see_v and_o interest_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o those_o of_o its_o communion_n these_o person_n grant_v as_o much_o indirect_o as_o any_o other_o do_v direct_o even_o as_o if_o any_o person_n shall_v aver_v that_o alexander_n have_v no_o direct_a right_n to_o any_o other_o kingdom_n or_o country_n but_o in_o order_n to_o the_o advancement_n of_o his_o crown_n or_o enlargement_n of_o his_o government_n his_o claim_n be_v valid_a these_o give_v he_o as_o large_a a_o title_n as_o any_o other_o person_n can_v do_v this_o method_n do_v eellarmine_n in_o his_o controversy_n embrace_v with_o many_o other_o who_o he_o mention_n and_o he_o call_v this_o the_o common_a opinion_n in_o explain_v of_o which_o he_o give_v the_o pope_n this_o ample_a and_o extensive_a power_n that_o he_o have_v in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a good_a ibid._n bell._n ibid._n the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o dispose_n of_o the_o temporal_a thing_n of_o all_o christian_n yea_o he_o assert_v that_o he_o can_v depose_v king_n and_o transfer_v kingdom_n not_o as_o a_o ordinary_a judge_n but_o as_o a_o supreme_a spiritual_a prince_n and_o that_o he_o can_v ordinary_o either_o establish_v temporal_a law_n or_o make_v they_o void_a as_o pope_n but_o that_o he_o can_v do_v this_o if_o the_o king_n themselves_o will_v not_o do_v it_o in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la animarum_fw-la 5._o yet_o because_o he_o who_o talk_v at_o this_o rate_n speak_v with_o some_o reserve_v and_o seem_a limitation_n of_o expression_n rather_o than_o of_o sense_n and_o chief_o because_o by_o considerable_a argument_n against_o the_o pope_n direct_v temporal_a power_n he_o have_v indeed_o take_v away_o the_o direct_a support_n for_o this_o indirect_a power_n we_o be_v inform_v by_o barclay_n 329._o barcl_n de_fw-fr potest_fw-la pap._n c._n 13._o p._n 101._o etc._n etc._n 40._o p._n 329._o that_o sixtus_n the_o five_o have_v a_o design_n and_o almost_o accomplish_v it_o by_o a_o public_a censure_n to_o abolish_v all_o bellarmine_n controversy_n because_o in_o this_o particular_a he_o do_v not_o comply_v far_o enough_o with_o his_o ambition_n 8._o act_n and_o monum_fw-la co._n 8._o n._n 8._o and_o it_o have_v be_v observe_v both_o by_o blackwell_n and_o bishop_n montague_n that_o carerius_fw-la in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr potestate_fw-la rom._n pontificis_fw-la make_v it_o his_o drift_n to_o refute_v bellanmine_n and_o his_o notion_n yet_o inscribe_v it_o adversus_fw-la politicos_fw-la &_o nostri_fw-la temporis_fw-la haereticos_fw-la 6._o but_o there_o be_v many_o canonist_n and_o other_o of_o who_o baronius_n be_v one_o who_o assert_v the_o pope_n to_o have_v a_o supreme_a universal_a temporal_a power_n by_o divine_a right_n over_o all_o the_o world_n &_o tam_fw-la jurisdictionis_fw-la quam_fw-la proprietatis_fw-la 20._o m._n becan_n de_fw-fr justit_fw-la &_o jure_fw-la c._n 3._o q._n 7._o blackw_n exam._n n._n 20._o as_o becanus_n express_v their_o sense_n many_o who_o maintain_v this_o opinion_n be_v mention_v by_o bellarmine_n and_o other_o by_o blackwell_n who_o observe_v that_o both_o rodericus_fw-la sancius_n and_o carerius_fw-la do_v call_v this_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o divine_n 7._o rome_n universal_a temporal_a supremacy_n challenge_v by_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n but_o however_o any_o private_a person_n of_o the_o romish_a communion_n may_v think_v in_o their_o study_n or_o dispute_v in_o their_o write_n the_o public_a claim_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v for_o a_o universal_a direct_a temporal_a power_n baron_fw-fr â—â—atina_fw-la in_o greg._n 7._o baron_fw-fr as_o be_v full_o evident_a from_o these_o among_o other_o instance_n when_o gregory_n the_o seven_o undertake_v to_o transfer_v the_o imperial_a crown_n from_o henry_n the_o four_o to_o rodolphus_n he_o find_v the_o right_n of_o his_o disposal_n thereof_o upon_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n to_o s._n peter_n and_o his_o pretend_a successor_n at_o rome_n say_v petra_n dedit_fw-la petro_n petrus_n diadema_fw-la rodolpho_n 8._o 1301._o extr._n coml_n l._n 1._o tit._n 8._o c._n 1._o unam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la mart._n polon_n a_o 1301._o the_o constitution_n of_o boniface_n the_o eight_o assert_v both_o the_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a power_n to_o belong_v to_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o church_n with_o respect_n to_o which_o martinus_n polonus_n declare_v se_fw-la dominum_fw-la spiritualem_fw-la &_o temporalem_fw-la in_o universo_fw-it mundo_fw-la asserebat_fw-la and_o in_o his_o oration_n in_o confirm_v albertus_n to_o be_v king_n of_o the_o roman_n late_o publish_v by_o baluzius_n 3._o baluz_fw-fr in_o addit_fw-la ad_fw-la marc._n de_fw-fr conc._n l._n 2._o c._n 3._o he_o affirm_v that_o as_o the_o moon_n have_v no_o light_n but_o what_o it_o receive_v from_o the_o sun_n so_o there_o be_v no_o earthly_a power_n which_o have_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o it_o derive_v from_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o all_o power_n say_v he_o be_v from_o christ_n and_o from_o we_o as_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o there_o declare_v that_o christ_n have_v give_v his_o vicar_n that_o power_n that_o he_o have_v the_o right_a of_o constitute_v a_o emperor_n and_o of_o translate_n the_o empire_n with_o much_o more_o to_o that_o purpose_n and_o his_o high_a contest_v with_o philip_n the_o french_a king_n upon_o the_o like_a claim_n be_v very_o notorious_a which_o occasion_v the_o earnest_a declaration_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o france_n against_o he_o 9_o and_o in_o that_o large_a rescript_n of_o alexander_n the_o six_o to_z ferdinand_z and_o isabel_n â—_o 7._o decretal_a l._n 1._o tit._n 9_o c._o â—_o king_n and_z queen_n of_o castille_n and_o arragon_n and_o to_o their_o heir_n and_o successor_n for_o ever_o he_o undertake_v to_o give_v to_o they_o all_o the_o american_n land_n unpossessed_a of_o any_o other_o christian_a prince_n and_o all_o island_n and_o all_o part_n of_o the_o continent_n which_o either_o already_o be_v or_o hereafter_o shall_v
from_o all_o these_o and_o govern_v the_o church_n 50._o cyp._n ep._n 27._o &_o 73._o aug._n in_o joh._n tract_n 50._o but_o this_o power_n as_o the_o ancient_a church_n do_v acknowledge_v the_o other_o apostle_n do_v also_o enjoy_v and_o be_v actual_o possess_v of_o as_o appear_v mat._n 18.18_o jo._n 20.21_o 22_o 23._o ans_fw-fr 2._o how_o vast_o different_a be_v this_o power_n from_o the_o temporal_a dominion_n over_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n of_o which_o there_o be_v not_o any_o world_n here_o speak_v by_o our_o lord_n and_o sure_o any_o man_n who_o consider_v the_o doctrine_n and_o life_n of_o the_o apostle_n can_v imagine_v that_o every_o one_o or_o any_o one_o of_o they_o be_v intend_v and_o design_v of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o sovereign_a potentate_n and_o grand_a emperor_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o just_a complaint_n against_o the_o romish_a party_n that_o ex_fw-la clavibus_fw-la cudunt_fw-la enses_fw-la 14._o conf._n helvet_n c._n 14._o lanceas_fw-la sceptra_fw-la &_o corona_n out_o of_o the_o key_n they_o forge_v sword_n and_o spear_n sceptre_n and_o crown_n and_o usurp_v temporal_a dominion_n equal_a with_o or_o superior_a unto_o king_n notwithstanding_o that_o our_o saviour_n express_o reject_v from_o his_o apostle_n such_o dominion_n as_o the_o king_n of_o the_o gentile_n exercise_v mat._n 20.25_o 26._o 9_o but_o pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la meas_fw-la feed_v my_o sheep_n jo._n 21.16_o be_v a_o place_n chief_o insist_v upon_o and_o if_o no_o more_o be_v hence_o infer_v than_o a_o spiritual_a and_o apostolical_a authority_n in_o s._n peter_n this_o be_v ready_o grant_v and_o assert_v and_o the_o other_o apostle_n enjoy_v the_o like_a but_o bellarmine_n will_v have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 6._o bellarm._n de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n l._n 1._o c._n 14_o 15_o 16._o layman_n theolog._n moral_a l._n 1._o tr._n 4._o c._n 6._o to_o be_v a_o charter_n of_o sovereignty_n and_o to_o include_v govern_v and_o command_v as_o a_o king_n do_v and_o he_o and_o other_o also_o infer_v the_o extent_n of_o s._n peter_n power_n over_o all_o apostle_n and_o king_n because_o they_o be_v christ_n sheep_n to_o which_o i_o ans_fw-fr 1._o not_o s._n peter_n only_o but_o all_o bishop_n and_o elder_n be_v command_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o feed_v or_o have_v a_o pastoral_n care_n over_o the_o flock_n 25._o ambr._n the_o dign_a sacerd_v c._n 2._o ignat._n ep._n ad_fw-la philad_n &_o add_v rom._n eus_n hist_o ecc._n l._n 8._o c._n 25._o act._n 20.28_o 1_o pet._n 5.2_o and_o among_o all_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n begin_v from_o ignatius_n and_o downward_o the_o bishop_n and_o chief_a officer_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v pastor_n now_o if_o this_o office_n of_o pastor_n do_v not_o necessary_o include_v a_o sovereign_n or_o supreme_a government_n than_o no_o such_o can_v be_v assert_v to_o s._n peter_n or_o his_o pretend_a successor_n from_o this_o text_n if_o it_o do_v then_o must_v this_o be_v ascribe_v to_o every_o bishop_n which_o will_v necessary_o overthrow_v the_o pope_n universal_a claim_n ans_fw-fr 2._o government_n over_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n be_v also_o too_o narrow_a a_o compass_n for_o a_o universal_a monarchy_n 10._o ans_fw-fr 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o metaphor_n from_o shepherd_n be_v thence_o sometime_o use_v for_o to_o take_v care_n and_o feed_v and_o at_o other_o time_n for_o to_o rule_v and_o govern_v and_o oft_o for_o both_o now_o though_o the_o officer_n of_o christ_n have_v a_o pastor_n all_o authority_n over_o his_o flock_n yet_o these_o word_n joh._n 21.15_o 16_o 17._o be_v principal_o direct_v to_o s._n peter_n as_o suppose_v in_o he_o this_o authority_n and_o require_v his_o duty_n of_o care_n and_o feed_n and_o not_o as_o convey_n to_o he_o a_o peculiar_a authority_n and_o dominion_n because_o this_o be_v enjoin_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o evidence_n of_o his_o love_n to_o christ_n and_o because_o among_o the_o three_o precept_n to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o lamb_n two_o of_o they_o be_v there_o express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o must_v be_v understand_v only_o of_o feed_v ans_fw-fr 4._o civil_a governor_n also_o be_v to_o be_v as_o shepherd_n over_o their_o flock_n with_o particular_a respect_n to_o rule_v and_o government_n the_o government_n of_o god_n be_v sometime_o express_v by_o his_o be_v the_o shepherd_n of_o israel_n and_o a_o prince_n who_o homer_n style_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o people_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v by_o philo_n and_o other_o writer_n oft_o mention_v by_o a_o like_a name_n libre_fw-la phil._n the_o agricult_a &_o de_fw-fr joseph_n &_o quod_fw-la omnis_fw-la probus_fw-la libre_fw-la and_o a_o civil_a pastoral_a power_n over_o all_o their_o people_n be_v yield_v to_o they_o num._n 27.17_o be_v 44.28_o which_o be_v express_v in_o the_o septuagint_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o sam._n 5.2_o ch._n 7.7_o ps_n 78.71_o 72._o but_o every_o one_o must_v use_v their_o power_n according_a to_o their_o office_n ecclesiastical_a officer_n be_v to_o use_v the_o spiritual_a authority_n but_o temporal_a sovereignty_n be_v reserve_v to_o prince_n ans_fw-fr 5._o the_o pastoral_a office_n of_o the_o guide_v of_o the_o church_n do_v extend_v itself_o even_o to_o king_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o conduct_n of_o their_o soul_n but_o yet_o this_o do_v not_o exempt_v they_o from_o be_v under_o the_o regal_a sovereignty_n a_o prince_n may_v be_v rule_v by_o a_o physician_n concern_v his_o health_n or_o be_v lead_v by_o a_o guide_n at_o land_n or_o a_o pilot_n at_o sea_n and_o not_o lose_v his_o sovereignty_n over_o these_o subject_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n be_v the_o chief_a ruler_n over_o the_o realm_n though_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o prince_n and_o people_n to_o direct_v they_o in_o religion_n and_o to_o judge_v in_o case_n of_o leprosy_n and_o such_o like_a sect_n iv_o other_o argument_n for_o the_o pretence_n of_o papal_a authority_n answer_v and_o refute_v 1._o 30._o annal._n ecclesian_n 57_o n._n 28_o 29_o 30._o the_o support_n which_o baronius_n afford_v for_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n be_v that_o christ_n himself_o be_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedek_n be_v both_o king_n and_o priest_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 7._o and_o that_o from_o he_o the_o regal_a and_o sacerdotal_a authority_n be_v together_o confer_v upon_o his_o church_n first_o upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o then_o upon_o their_o successor_n which_o he_o further_o undertake_v to_o prove_v because_o our_o saviour_n declare_v to_o his_o disciple_n jo._n 20._o as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o and_o do_v establish_v in_o his_o church_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 32._o ibid._n n._n 31_o 32._o and_o though_o the_o cardinal_n will_v not_o allow_v that_o this_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n do_v make_v void_a the_o political_a power_n yet_o he_o do_v assert_v that_o this_o regal_a ecclesiastical_a authority_n must_v be_v superior_a thereunto_o melchisedek_n the_o priesthood_n of_o melchisedek_n 2._o but_o concern_v the_o melchisedekian_n priesthood_n sect._n 4_o he_o do_v not_o consider_v these_o two_o thing_n 1._o that_o the_o make_v the_o supremacy_n of_o power_n to_o be_v conjunct_a with_o the_o priesthood_n do_v destroy_v the_o peculiarity_n of_o power_n challenge_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o thence_o it_o must_v be_v infer_v that_o they_o who_o equal_o partake_v of_o priesthood_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n must_v have_v a_o equal_a supreme_a authority_n with_o he_o 2._o that_o one_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n do_v most_o especial_o insist_v on_o concern_v the_o priesthood_n of_o melchisedek_n be_v that_o the_o priest_n or_o high_a priest_n of_o that_o order_n must_v not_o derive_v or_o receive_v his_o priesthood_n from_o any_o predecessor_n nor_o leave_v it_o to_o any_o successor_n but_o must_v abide_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o through_o that_o whole_a dispensation_n under_o which_o he_o be_v priest_n heb._n 7.3_o 8_o 16_o 17_o 21_o 23_o 24_o 28._o and_o therefore_o the_o melchisedekian_n priesthood_n be_v no_o more_o transfer_v from_o christ_n to_o any_o other_o person_n in_o the_o church_n than_o his_o proper_a mediatory_a office_n be_v rom._n beyerl_n de_fw-fr episc_n rom._n and_o they_o who_o say_v that_o this_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n can_v indeed_o be_v enjoy_v by_o any_o as_o successor_n to_o he_o but_o only_o as_o his_o vicar_n do_v not_o so_o avoid_v the_o force_n of_o this_o argument_n for_o it_o remain_v certain_a that_o no_o such_o pretend_a vicar_n can_v partake_v of_o this_o priesthood_n because_o in_o he_o it_o must_v be_v receive_v from_o a_o predecessor_n viz._n in_o that_o vicarship_n and_o priesthood_n and_o be_v leave_v to_o
a_o successor_n which_o be_v so_o high_o contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o priesthood_n 3._o mission_n of_o the_o apostolical_a mission_n when_o christ_n send_v his_o apostle_n as_o his_o father_n send_v he_o 1._o these_o word_n include_v a_o fullness_n of_o ecclesiastical_a and_o spiritual_a authority_n or_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n which_o be_v give_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n 2._o but_o they_o do_v not_o make_v the_o apostle_n equal_a in_o dignity_n or_o dominion_n with_o christ_n himself_o in_o be_v saviour_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n or_o lord_n over_o and_o judge_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a 3._o even_o christ_n himself_o when_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n be_v as_o man_n under_o the_o law_n be_v not_o only_o oblige_v to_o practice_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o first_o table_n and_o the_o other_o commandment_n of_o the_o second_o table_n but_o even_o to_o the_o observance_n of_o the_o five_o commandment_n all_o be_v 4._o ministry_n and_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o those_o person_n who_o in_o general_a defence_n of_o ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n urge_v that_o they_o who_o be_v officer_n of_o christ_n and_o furnish_v with_o his_o authority_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o secular_a ruler_n but_o superior_a to_o they_o to_o who_o christ_n authority_n be_v superior_a may_v consider_v 1._o that_o parent_n and_o husband_n have_v authority_n from_o god_n and_o from_o christ_n and_o yet_o be_v under_o king_n and_o prince_n 2._o the_o superiority_n of_o any_o officer_n of_o christ_n must_v not_o be_v measure_v by_o the_o height_n of_o sovereignty_n which_o christ_n himself_o have_v which_o will_v make_v the_o servant_n even_o every_o deacon_n equal_a with_o his_o lord_n and_o by_o the_o like_a pretence_n every_o petty_a constable_n must_v have_v equal_a authority_n with_o the_o king_n but_o by_o the_o constitution_n of_o his_o office_n and_o the_o power_n thereby_o convey_v to_o he_o for_o neither_o god_n in_o govern_v the_o world_n nor_o christ_n in_o govern_v the_o church_n ever_o give_v to_o any_o other_o a_o authority_n equal_a to_o what_o he_o possess_v 3._o christ_n come_v not_o to_o overturn_v the_o government_n of_o god_n his_o father_n in_o the_o world_n which_o have_v establish_v the_o supreme_a temporal_a power_n yea_o his_o mediatory_a kingdom_n and_o administration_n be_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o father_n and_o our_o saviour_n doctrine_n yield_v that_o authority_n to_o prince_n that_o it_o earnest_o press_v a_o general_a and_o necessary_a subjection_n for_o conscience_n sake_n to_o their_o government_n 5._o and_o as_o to_o what_o baronius_n urge_v priesthood_n the_o royal_a priesthood_n from_o the_o royal_a priesthood_n mention_v by_o s._n peter_n 1_o pet._n 2.9_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v 1._o that_o that_o expression_n have_v not_o respect_n to_o a_o peculiar_a sacerdotal_a office_n in_o the_o church_n but_o to_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o general_a as_o be_v manifest_a from_o the_o place_n itself_o loc_fw-la salian_a a_o 2544._o n._n 347._o estius_n in_o loc_fw-la and_o acknowledge_v by_o their_o own_o writer_n 2._o if_o this_o text_n do_v express_v any_o peculiar_a power_n in_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n it_o must_v have_v particular_a respect_n to_o those_o eastern_a church_n to_o who_o that_o epistle_n be_v write_v 1_o pet._n 1.1_o and_o 3._o it_o be_v well_o observe_v by_o bishop_n andrews_n that_o even_o that_o royal_a priesthood_n v._o 9_o be_v command_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o every_o ordinance_n of_o man_n 3._o ch._n 4._o s._n 2._o n._n 3._o and_o to_o the_o king_n as_o supreme_a v._o 13._o as_o i_o above_o observe_v 6._o and_o while_o some_o say_v good_a of_o the_o plea_n of_o expediency_n for_o the_o church_n good_a it_o be_v expedient_a for_o the_o church_n good_a that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n shall_v be_v superior_a to_o the_o temporal_a otherwise_o its_o welfare_n and_o good_a be_v not_o sufficient_o provide_v for_o this_o plea_n may_v appear_v more_o plausible_a 1._o if_o there_o can_v be_v no_o ignorance_n heresy_n pride_n or_o ill_a design_n in_o any_o who_o have_v the_o title_n of_o chief_a officer_n in_o the_o church_n which_o no_o man_n can_v believe_v who_o read_v the_o live_v of_o the_o pope_n write_v by_o their_o own_o author_n 2._o if_o king_n and_o prince_n must_v never_o be_v expect_v to_o be_v nurse_v father_n to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o take_v care_n of_o it_o 3._o if_o the_o great_a design_n of_o christianity_n be_v to_o take_v care_n that_o christian_n must_v never_o follow_v their_o saviour_n in_o bear_v the_o cross_n and_o that_o this_o religion_n do_v not_o aim_v at_o the_o promote_a true_a faith_n and_o holiness_n meekness_n and_o peace_n but_o at_o outward_a splendour_n dominion_n and_o power_n in_o the_o world_n according_a to_o that_o notion_n the_o jew_n have_v of_o a_o messiah_n and_o this_o be_v not_o only_o a_o weak_a but_o a_o presumptuous_a way_n of_o reason_v to_o control_v and_o affront_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o dare_v to_o tell_v he_o how_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v establish_v his_o kingdom_n to_o other_o purpose_n than_o he_o have_v do_v 7._o and_o after_o all_o this_o rome_n s._n peter_n authority_n not_o peculiar_a to_o rome_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o unreasonable_a than_o for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o monopolise_v unto_o its_o self_n alone_o that_o authority_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n for_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o the_o apostle_n commit_v a_o chief_a presidential_a and_o govern_v authority_n in_o their_o several_a limit_n to_o other_o church_n beside_o the_o roman_a 75._o basil_n ep._n 55._o cyp._n epist_n 69._o firmil_n in_o cyp._n ep._n 75._o the_o ancient_a father_n frequent_o express_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o general_n to_o be_v the_o apostle_n successor_n s._n cyprian_n and_o firmilian_a assert_v all_o bishop_n to_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n even_o ordinatione_fw-la vicaria_fw-la as_o place_v in_o their_o stead_n and_o possess_v of_o that_o power_n which_o be_v from_o they_o fix_v in_o the_o church_n 44._o hier._n ad_fw-la marcellam_fw-la aug._n in_o ps_n 44._o among_o we_o say_v s._n hierome_n the_o bishop_n do_v hold_v the_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o for_o or_o instead_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v appoint_v bishop_n say_v s._n austin_n tertullian_n declare_v that_o to_o his_o time_n cathedrae_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la the_o cathedral_n see_v place_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o do_v still_o continue_v their_o presidency_n in_o the_o apostolical_a church_n of_o which_o he_o mention_n many_o by_o name_n and_o rome_n as_o one_o of_o they_o 8._o and_o as_o there_o be_v no_o evidence_n that_o s._n peter_n who_o also_o preside_v at_o antioch_n leave_v all_o his_o authority_n peculiar_o to_o rome_n so_o there_o be_v sufficient_a evidence_n that_o s._n peter_n who_o be_v command_v to_o feed_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n do_v yield_v this_o authority_n to_o the_o elder_n or_o bishop_n of_o pontus_n galatia_n cappadocia_n asia_n and_o bythinia_n that_o they_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n which_o be_v among_o they_o 1_o pet._n 5.2_o and_o hereby_o he_o either_o commit_v that_o pastoral_a authority_n which_o he_o receive_v from_o christ_n unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o those_o free_a church_n of_o the_o ephesine_n thracian_a and_o pontic_a diocese_n to_o who_o he_o write_v and_o which_o afterward_o be_v place_v under_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n or_o at_o least_o he_o acknowledge_v this_o authority_n in_o they_o and_o therefore_o so_o far_o as_o concern_v a_o divine_a right_n these_o eastern_a church_n in_o the_o territory_n of_o constantinople_n have_v full_o as_o fair_a a_o plea_n hereby_o for_o derive_v a_o pastoral_a authority_n from_o s._n peter_n or_o have_v it_o particular_o confirm_v by_o he_o as_o they_o at_o rome_n ever_o have_v 9_o but_o with_o respect_n to_o england_n 3._o this_o realm_n not_o feudatory_a bellarm._n in_o apol._n pro_fw-la resp_n ad_fw-la jac._n reg._n c._n 3._o in_o respon_n ad_fw-la bel._n ap._n c._n 3._o divers_a romish_a writer_n allege_v that_o it_o become_v feudatory_a to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n by_o king_n john_n resign_v his_o crown_n to_o pandulphus_fw-la the_o pope_n legate_n to_o which_o thing_n object_v and_o misrepresent_v by_o bellarmine_n divers_a thing_n be_v return_v in_o answer_n by_o bishop_n andrews_n but_o wave_v such_o particular_a answer_n as_o may_v be_v give_v i_o shall_v choose_v to_o observe_v in_o general_n that_o this_o case_n be_v the_o same_o as_o if_o any_o seditious_a person_n or_o usurper_n shall_v by_o fraud_n or_o force_n reduce_v the_o king_n to_o strait_n and_o difficulty_n and_o shall_v then_o by_o like_a method_n gain_v a_o promise_n from_o he_o that_o he_o
shall_v be_v under_o their_o government_n and_o shall_v order_v the_o affair_n of_o his_o realm_n in_o compliance_n with_o they_o and_o subjection_n to_o they_o now_o all_o such_o act_n be_v utter_o void_a and_o whole_o unobligatory_a because_o 1._o no_o just_a right_n of_o supremacy_n or_o any_o part_n of_o royalty_n can_v be_v gain_v by_o possession_n upon_o a_o unjust_a title_n against_o the_o right_a owner_n upon_o a_o sure_a title_n this_o be_v a_o parallel_a case_n to_o a_o thief_n be_v possess_v of_o a_o honest_a man_n good_n etc._n addit_fw-la to_o hen._n 3._o a_o 10._o f._n 70._o an._n 10_o ed._n 1._o p._n 279._o an._n 12_o ed._n 1._o p._n 318._o an._n 17_o ed._n 1._o p._n 391._o etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o though_o some_o king_n of_o england_n as_o hen._n 3._o and_o edw._n 1._o do_v until_o they_o can_v without_o danger_n free_a themselves_o pay_v to_o the_o pope_n a_fw-fr annuus_fw-la census_fw-la of_o a_o thousand_o mark_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o record_n of_o the_o tower_n publish_v by_o mr_n pryn_n yet_o this_o be_v only_o a_o evidence_n of_o the_o oppressive_a injury_n which_o this_o crown_n sustain_v by_o the_o intolerable_a exaction_n of_o the_o pope_n 2._o no_o sovereign_a king_n unless_o by_o voluntary_a relinquish_a his_o whole_a authority_n to_o the_o next_o heir_n can_v transfer_v his_o royal_a supremacy_n to_o any_o other_o person_n whosoever_o partly_o because_o the_o divine_a constitution_n have_v place_v supremacy_n in_o the_o chief_a secular_a governor_n god_n expect_v from_o they_o a_o due_a care_n of_o manage_v of_o this_o power_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n and_o for_o the_o advance_v his_o own_o service_n and_o glory_n nor_o can_v any_o act_n of_o they_o make_v the_o duty_n which_o god_n still_o require_v from_o they_o to_o become_v void_a no_o more_o than_o a_o father_n or_o husband_n can_v discharge_v themselves_o from_o the_o duty_n of_o those_o relation_n while_o the_o relation_n themselves_o continue_v partly_o also_o because_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o realm_n oblige_v all_o the_o subject_n thereof_o to_o maintain_v the_o royalty_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o to_o perform_v faith_n and_o true_a allegiance_n not_o only_o to_o the_o king_n in_o be_v but_o also_o to_o his_o heir_n and_o successor_n and_o partly_o because_o it_o be_v a_o great_a and_o special_a privilege_n of_o a_o free_a bear_v people_n that_o they_o can_v according_o to_o the_o condition_n of_o slave_n have_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a dominion_n over_o they_o translate_v from_o one_o to_o another_o according_a to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o any_o person_n whosoever_o though_o it_o be_v their_o own_o natural_a prince_n which_o be_v both_o he_o and_o their_o great_a security_n and_o advantage_n chap._n vii_o the_o romish_a bishop_n have_v no_o right_a to_o any_o patriarchal_a authority_n over_o the_o church_n of_o england_n sect_n i._o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n be_v never_o under_o the_o patriarchal_a see_v sect._n 1_o 1._o the_o title_n of_o patriarch_n authority_n of_o patriarchal_a authority_n be_v not_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n fix_v as_o peculiar_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o those_o church_n which_o for_o many_o age_n have_v be_v so_o call_v this_o stile_n be_v not_o oft_o use_v in_o the_o first_o century_n and_o when_o it_o grow_v into_o use_n be_v yield_v to_o other_o famous_a bishop_n by_o socrates_n 8._o socr._n hist_o l._n 5._o c._n 8._o who_o do_v not_o preside_v in_o any_o of_o those_o church_n which_o have_v be_v common_o account_v patriarchal_a and_o this_o title_n also_o in_o a_o inferior_a degree_n be_v of_o late_a by_o duarenus_n allow_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o aquileia_n canterbury_n and_o other_o 9_o duaren_n de_fw-fr benef._n l._n 1._o c._n 9_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n themselves_o seem_v not_o to_o have_v much_o affect_v or_o use_v this_o stile_n but_o they_o be_v ordinary_o own_v to_o be_v patriarch_n not_o only_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a account_n but_o in_o the_o imperial_a law_n 7._o b._n 1._o c._n 7._o and_o as_o this_o be_v a_o title_n of_o special_a honour_n give_v to_o some_o see_v so_o it_o enclude_v a_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n extend_v to_o divers_a province_n and_o over_o several_a metropolitan_o 2._o now_o though_o the_o romish_a bishop_n pretence_n to_o a_o universal_a sovereignty_n be_v very_o vain_a and_o unjust_a yet_o if_o he_o have_v but_o a_o patriarchal_a right_n as_o some_o have_v demand_v for_o he_o over_o all_o the_o western_a church_n this_o will_v entitle_v he_o to_o a_o authority_n in_o this_o realm_n which_o be_v a_o member_n of_o they_o hereby_o he_o will_v be_v chief_a spiritual_a judge_n to_o receive_v appeal_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a from_o the_o metropolitical_a jurisdiction_n and_o to_o have_v the_o high_a constant_a and_o fix_a power_n of_o censure_n and_o absolution_n beside_o what_o concern_v the_o consecration_n of_o archbishop_n or_o metropolitan_o by_o his_o act_n or_o consent_n and_o a_o chief_a authority_n with_o respect_n to_o synod_n and_o though_o a_o true_a patriarchal_a right_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o archiepiscopal_a which_o ought_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o the_o crown_n yet_o if_o any_o such_o authority_n be_v place_v in_o any_o foreigner_n it_o will_v impair_v the_o just_a dignity_n of_o the_o prince_n as_o i_o shall_v hereafter_o evidence_n but_o that_o no_o foreign_a bishop_n or_o patriarch_n aught_o to_o have_v any_o such_o authority_n in_o this_o realm_n will_v appear_v manifest_a by_o the_o prove_v three_o assertion_n which_o i_o shall_v perform_v in_o this_o chapter_n 3._o assert_v 1._o the_o ancient_a christian_a church_n be_v never_o all_o of_o they_o under_o the_o patriarchal_a bishop_n viz._n of_o rome_n patriarch_n many_o free_a church_n not_o ancient_o under_o any_o patriarch_n constantinople_n alexandria_n antioch_n and_o jerusalem_n but_o there_o be_v ancient_o divers_a free_a church_n or_o diocese_n which_o word_n be_v several_a time_n of_o old_a use_v for_o the_o large_a limit_n of_o many_o province_n independent_a on_o any_o superior_a patriarch_n for_o that_o all_o the_o patriarchates_n and_o other_o ancient_a great_a diocese_n or_o eparchye_n be_v only_o within_o the_o limit_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v manifest_a because_o the_o extent_n and_o bound_n of_o their_o particular_a church_n be_v order_v and_o fix_v according_a to_o the_o division_n of_o the_o imperial_a province_n and_o therefore_o beside_o the_o great_a armenia_n which_o be_v a_o christian_a kingdom_n and_o no_o part_n of_o the_o empire_n in_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n and_o both_o before_o and_o after_o he_o all_o the_o christian_n who_o live_v under_o the_o barbarous_a nation_n be_v reckon_v as_o distinct_a from_o the_o patriarchal_a and_o other_o head_n dioceses_n or_o church_n by_o the_o second_o general_n council_n 2._o conc._n const_n c._n 2._o 4._o and_o whereas_o until_o 450._o year_n after_o christ_n church_n the_o pontic_a thracian_a and_o asian_a church_n there_o be_v only_o three_o patriarchal_a see_v erect_v at_o rome_n alexandria_n and_o antioch_n not_o only_o the_o church_n in_o the_o remote_a part_n of_o asia_n and_o africa_n and_o other_o without_o the_o empire_n but_o those_o of_o the_o pontic_a thracian_a and_o asian_a diocese_n or_o eparchy_n which_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v in_o subjection_n to_o none_o of_o those_o patriarch_n but_o be_v all_o that_o time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d govern_v by_o themselves_o as_o appear_v from_o the_o second_o general_a council_n ib._n conc._n const_n ib._n but_o when_o the_o patriarchal_a limit_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n be_v establish_v the_o church_n of_o those_o three_o region_n now_o mention_v which_o as_o theodoret_n acquaint_v we_o 28._o theod._n hist_o l._n 5._o c._n 28._o contain_v twenty_o eight_o province_n or_o metropolitical_a jurisdiction_n be_v make_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o four_o general_a council_n 28._o conc._n chalc._n c._n 28._o but_o beside_o these_o there_o be_v also_o other_o particular_a church_n free_a from_o all_o patriarchal_a jurisdiction_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v give_v some_o instance_n 5._o the_o province_n of_o cyprus_n in_o the_o eastern_a church_n church_n the_o cyprian_a church_n when_o the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n claim_v a_o superiority_n over_o it_o and_o a_o right_a of_o ordain_v therein_o have_v its_o liberty_n and_o freedom_n defend_v and_o secure_v against_o he_o by_o the_o three_o general_n council_n indeed_o this_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n do_v chief_o provide_v 8._o conc._n eph._n c._n 8._o that_o no_o cyprian_a bishop_n shall_v receive_v their_o ordination_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n or_o from_o any_o other_o than_o the_o bishop_n of_o their_o own_o island_n yet_o to_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o
authority_n of_o man_n the_o substance_n of_o which_o i_o have_v in_o another_o discourse_n take_v notice_n of_o but_o this_o will_v be_v more_o apparent_o manifest_a from_o another_o position_n which_o i_o shall_v now_o reflect_v upon_o 2._o it_o be_v assert_v by_o they_o that_o if_o a_o minister_n shall_v speak_v treason_n in_o his_o pulpit_n by_o way_n of_o doctrine_n the_o church_n only_o be_v to_o try_v whether_o it_o be_v treason_n indeed_o 1584._o ibid._n ch._n 24._o p._n 551_o 552._o the_o like_a plea_n be_v use_v by_o a._n melvil_n a_o chief_a modeller_n of_o the_o scotish_n presbytery_n in_o his_o own_o case_n 1584._o and_o he_o may_v decline_v the_o civil_a judge_n and_o appeal_v to_o a_o synod_n this_o be_v not_o only_o affirm_v by_o mr_n rutherford_n but_o this_o position_n be_v in_o a_o exceed_a strange_a manner_n espouse_v by_o the_o general_n assembly_n of_o the_o kirk_n who_o contest_v with_o king_n james_n concern_v it_o upon_o this_o occasion_n mr_n d._n blake_n have_v in_o his_o sermon_n at_o s._n andrews_n declare_v that_o the_o king_n have_v discover_v the_o treachery_n of_o his_o heart_n that_o all_o king_n be_v the_o devil_n barn_n that_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n queen_n elizabeth_z be_v a_o atheist_n with_o many_o more_o dangerous_a assertion_n and_o be_v cite_v by_o the_o king_n authority_n to_o answer_v these_o thing_n he_o allege_v that_o he_o can_v not_o in_o this_o case_n be_v judge_v by_o the_o king_n till_o the_o church_n have_v take_v the_o first_o cognition_n thereof_o 330._o spotsw_n hist_o of_o sc._n l._n 6._o p._n 330._o and_o the_o kirk-commissioner_n enter_v a_o declinator_n and_o protestation_n against_o the_o king_n proceed_n and_o will_v not_o consent_v that_o any_o punishment_n shall_v be_v inflict_v upon_o mr_n blake_n because_o there_o be_v no_o trial_n before_o a_o proper_a judge_n and_o declare_v that_o if_o he_o shall_v submit_v his_o doctrine_n to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o council_n the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o spiritual_a government_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n 1596._o hist_o of_o sc._n l._n 6._o a_o 1596._o will_v be_v quite_o subvert_v a_o full_a and_o particular_a account_n of_o this_o whole_a matter_n be_v express_v by_o bishop_n spotswood_n and_o this_o contest_v be_v so_o great_a and_o famous_a and_o the_o disturbance_n ensue_v thereupon_o so_o notorious_a that_o they_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o be_v signify_v to_o the_o state_n general_n of_o the_o unite_a province_n etc._n adr._n damman_n in_o praest_n viror_fw-la epist_n p._n 49._o etc._n etc._n by_o their_o agent_n then_o send_v into_o scotland_n in_o the_o entrance_n of_o 1597._o but_o such_o position_n and_o undertake_n as_o these_o be_v calculate_v for_o a_o meridian_n equal_a in_o elevation_n with_o the_o italian_a 3._o one_o thing_n insist_v on_o for_o this_o exemption_n of_o the_o church_n and_o its_o officer_n from_o the_o civil_a authority_n be_v that_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n act_n by_o authority_n from_o christ_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v in_o immediate_a subjection_n to_o king_n and_o prince_n 4._o chap._n 6._o sect._n 4._o but_o this_o have_v be_v particular_o answer_v above_o 4._o but_o they_o further_o argue_v ecclesiasticale_n christ_n royal_a authority_n not_o invade_v by_o prince_n govern_v in_o cause_n ecclesiasticale_n that_o it_o be_v the_o royalty_n of_o christ_n to_o govern_v his_o church_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o if_o the_o civil_a ruler_n do_v intermeddle_v herein_o they_o thereby_o invade_v christ_n kingly_a government_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o this_o way_n of_o argue_v put_v into_o other_o language_n will_v amount_v to_o thus_o much_o that_o because_o christ_n be_v the_o king_n of_o his_o church_n or_o of_o all_o christian_n yea_o and_o of_o all_o the_o earth_n therefore_o christian_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o any_o other_o king_n or_o ruler_n but_o to_o christ_n and_o this_o will_v serve_v the_o design_n of_o the_o high_a five_o monarchy_n man_n if_o it_o have_v any_o weight_n in_o it_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o gross_a falsehood_n that_o no_o act_n that_o christ_n do_v as_o king_n may_v be_v perform_v by_o any_o other_o king_n there_o be_v some_o great_a thing_n in_o the_o kingly_a power_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v whole_o incommunicable_a in_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o to_o any_o other_o human_a person_n whosoever_o be_v found_v on_o his_o mediatory_a office_n such_o be_v his_o give_v the_o sanction_n to_o the_o law_n and_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o become_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n his_o sovereign_a dispense_n divine_a grace_n upon_o account_n of_o his_o own_o merit_n his_o pronounce_v the_o final_a sentence_n of_o absolution_n and_o condemnation_n and_o his_o have_v by_o a_o peculiar_a right_n a_o universal_a authority_n over_o all_o the_o world_n all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o and_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o be_v as_o far_o disclaim_v from_o king_n as_o from_o other_o man_n but_o there_o be_v other_o act_n of_o christ_n government_n of_o his_o church_n where_o some_o thing_n of_o like_a nature_n aught_o to_o be_v perform_v by_o other_o though_o in_o a_o different_a manner_n thus_o christ_n rule_v christian_n and_o so_o may_v all_o christian_a king_n do_v christ_n do_v protect_v his_o church_n and_o so_o ought_v all_o sovereign_a power_n to_o do_v christ_n by_o his_o authority_n encourage_v the_o pious_a and_o devout_a and_o discountenance_v the_o negligent_a and_o so_o ought_v all_o ruler_n as_o well_o as_o all_o other_o good_a man_n to_o do_v by_o they_o 3._o if_o govern_v other_o with_o respect_n to_o religion_n be_v peculiar_a to_o christ_n himself_o and_o his_o royal_a authority_n the_o authority_n of_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n will_v by_o this_o method_n become_v void_a also_o for_o christ_n have_v not_o convey_v the_o peculiarity_n of_o his_o royal_a authority_n to_o they_o but_o as_o they_o in_o their_o place_n have_v authority_n from_o christ_n so_o the_o civil_a power_n be_v in_o subordination_n to_o he_o who_o be_v king_n of_o king_n and_o be_v confirm_v by_o he_o 5._o there_o have_v be_v also_o other_o very_a pernicious_a principle_n which_o undermine_v the_o whole_a foundation_n of_o the_o royal_a supremacy_n both_o in_o matter_n civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a in_o our_o late_a dreadful_a time_n of_o civil_a war_n the_o whole_a management_n of_o thing_n against_o the_o king_n and_o the_o undertake_n to_o alter_v and_o order_v public_a affair_n without_o he_o be_v a_o manifest_a and_o practical_a disow_v the_o king_n supremacy_n disclaim_v popular_a supremacy_n disclaim_v some_o person_n then_o who_o will_v be_v think_v man_n of_o sense_n do_v assert_v that_o though_o the_o king_n be_v own_v to_o be_v supreme_a governor_n yet_o the_o supreme_a sovereign_a power_n be_v in_o the_o people_n other_o declare_v that_o the_o title_n of_o supreme_a governor_n be_v a_o honorary_a title_n give_v to_o the_o king_n to_o please_v he_o instead_o of_o full_a power_n and_o in_o the_o issue_n 1649._o july_n 17._o 1649._o by_o a_o pretend_a act_n it_o be_v call_v treason_n to_o say_v that_o the_o commons_o assemble_v in_o parliament_n be_v not_o the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o the_o nation_n but_o there_o be_v also_o some_o who_o then_o affirm_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o people_n to_o be_v superior_a to_o the_o parliament_n and_o that_o they_o may_v call_v they_o to_o a_o account_n 6._o but_o because_o i_o hope_v these_o position_n be_v now_o forsake_v and_o because_o much_o in_o the_o follow_a book_n be_v design_v against_o the_o dangerous_a effect_n of_o they_o in_o take_v arm_n i_o shall_v content_v myself_o here_o to_o observe_v three_o thing_n first_o that_o those_o who_o will_v disprove_v the_o royal_a supremacy_n because_o of_o some_o action_n which_o have_v be_v undertake_v by_o some_o of_o the_o people_n or_o by_o any_o in_o their_o name_n against_o their_o king_n or_o even_o to_o the_o depose_n of_o they_o do_v first_o stand_v bind_v to_o prove_v all_o these_o action_n to_o be_v regular_a and_o justifiable_a or_o else_o it_o be_v no_o better_a argument_n than_o they_o may_v make_v use_n of_o against_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n from_o the_o disobedience_n of_o man_n 7._o second_o the_o assert_v supremacy_n of_o government_n in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n be_v a_o position_n big_a with_o nonsense_n and_o irreligion_n it_o be_v nonsense_n like_o a_o whole_a army_n be_v general_n since_o supremacy_n of_o government_n in_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o people_n can_v be_v over_o no_o body_n unless_o something_o can_v be_v supreme_a over_o itself_o whereas_o if_o there_o be_v no_o high_a power_n than_o what_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o people_n this_o must_v be_v a_o state_n of_o
thereby_o to_o be_v the_o better_a man_n or_o the_o better_a christian_a in_o that_o he_o may_v seem_v not_o to_o consult_v his_o own_o interest_n in_o the_o world_n by_o venture_v to_o displease_v or_o provoke_v his_o parent_n and_o to_o lose_v those_o advantage_n and_o favour_n he_o may_v by_o a_o dutiful_a carriage_n receive_v from_o they_o notwithstanding_o such_o empty_a pretence_n to_o plead_v for_o disobedience_n we_o must_v acknowledge_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o hierocles_n assert_v 53._o hier._n in_o pythag._n p._n 53._o even_o from_o the_o principle_n of_o equity_n and_o reason_n that_o parent_n be_v not_o where_o else_o to_o be_v disobey_v but_o where_o themselves_o be_v not_o obedient_a to_o the_o divine_a precept_n and_o the_o duty_n to_o prince_n be_v of_o a_o like_a nature_n 11._o 2._o they_o who_o seem_v to_o disregard_n their_o own_o interest_n in_o some_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n and_o not_o to_o desire_v the_o favour_n of_o their_o superior_n do_v not_o deserve_v to_o be_v account_v the_o better_a or_o the_o wise_a man_n unless_o this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o necessary_a discharge_n of_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o the_o keep_n firm_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n in_o those_o case_n forsake_v house_n and_o land_n and_o life_n become_v a_o needful_a duty_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o at_o other_o time_n 420._o cont._n cell_n l._n 8._o p._n 420._o origen_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o christian_n of_o his_o age_n be_v not_o so_o far_o beside_o themselves_o and_o void_a of_o reason_n as_o to_o displease_v and_o provoke_v prince_n further_o than_o this_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o their_o observe_v the_o law_n of_o god_n 15._o aug._n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la c._n 69._o cont._n gaud._n epist_n l._n 2._o c._n 15._o and_o the_o schism_n of_o the_o donatist_n and_o especial_o the_o circumcelliones_fw-la who_o be_v furious_a and_o outrageous_a person_n among_o they_o have_v be_v never_o the_o better_o esteem_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n because_o they_o not_o only_o withstand_v the_o law_n of_o the_o christian_a emperor_n against_o it_o but_o be_v very_o prodigal_a in_o cast_v away_o their_o own_o life_n to_o gain_v reputation_n to_o their_o party_n that_o man_n who_o will_v spend_v or_o throw_v away_o his_o estate_n in_o a_o contention_n with_o his_o equal_a where_o it_o will_v better_o become_v he_o to_o live_v in_o peace_n be_v to_o be_v censure_v not_o applaud_v and_o to_o do_v the_o like_a in_o contend_v with_o his_o superior_a be_v the_o worse_a of_o the_o two_o because_o the_o common_a good_a the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o subjection_n be_v herein_o concern_v and_o he_o who_o have_v undervalue_v thought_n of_o the_o approbation_n favour_n and_o respect_n of_o governor_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o his_o duty_n can_v well_o have_v high_a thought_n of_o the_o institution_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n which_o appoint_v they_o for_o the_o praise_n of_o they_o that_o do_v well_o rom._n 13.3_o 1_o pet._n 2.14_o 12._o 3._o that_o man_n only_a act_n as_o become_v a_o true_o conscientious_a man_n and_o a_o good_a christian_a who_o be_v careful_a to_o avoid_v all_o sinful_a disposition_n without_o undue_a affect_v to_o please_v himself_o or_o to_o oppose_v the_o way_n of_o peace_n or_o to_o seek_v applause_n from_o any_o sort_n of_o man_n in_o the_o neglect_n of_o his_o duty_n and_o indeed_o the_o be_v in_o vogue_n and_o reputation_n with_o a_o particular_a company_n of_o man_n be_v to_o some_o person_n a_o more_o prevail_a temptation_n than_o the_o proposal_n of_o gain_n or_o public_a honour_n of_o which_o we_o have_v a_o plain_a example_n even_o among_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o saviour_n when_o they_o have_v arrive_v so_o far_o as_o that_o they_o can_v part_v with_o all_o their_o possession_n and_o be_v content_a to_o undergo_v scorn_n and_o contempt_n from_o the_o generality_n of_o their_o nation_n for_o their_o master_n sake_n they_o be_v so_o prone_a to_o affect_v the_o reputation_n of_o be_v the_o great_a in_o their_o own_o society_n that_o they_o need_v the_o watchful_a eye_n and_o frequent_a rebuke_n of_o their_o saviour_n 10.44_o luk._n 9.46_o 47_o 48._o ch_z 22.24_o 25_o 26._o mar._n 10.44_o to_o check_v and_o curb_v this_o evil_a temper_n and_o beside_o this_o there_o be_v those_o who_o make_v use_v of_o the_o interest_n of_o a_o party_n as_o a_o method_n of_o gain_n also_o as_o be_v easy_o observe_v 13._o wherefore_o the_o perform_v active_a obedience_n in_o lawful_a thing_n to_o the_o precept_n of_o superior_n be_v a_o duty_n which_o must_v not_o be_v neglect_v by_o he_o who_o will_v keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n since_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n we_o must_v needs_o be_v subject_n not_o only_o for_o wrath_n but_o also_o for_o conscience_n sake_n christian_n loyalty_n the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o vnlawfulness_n of_o subject_n take_v arm_n against_o the_o king_n chap._n i._n the_o public_a form_n of_o declaration_n against_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o resist_v the_o king_n by_o arm_n consider_v sect_n i._o of_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n or_o obedience_n and_o its_o disclaim_v the_o pope_n power_n of_o depose_v the_o king_n or_o licens_v his_o subject_n to_o offer_v any_o violence_n to_o his_o person_n state_n or_o government_n 1._o the_o preservation_n of_o civil_a governor_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o kingdom_n be_v of_o so_o great_a concernment_n that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o lawgiver_n have_v just_o take_v especial_a care_n thereof_o 1._o b._n 2._o c._n 1._o and_o tumult_n conspiracy_n and_o civil_a war_n be_v usual_o attend_v with_o the_o high_a mischief_n the_o violation_n of_o thing_n sacred_a the_o banish_n of_o natural_a affection_n and_o therewith_o christian_a love_n meekness_n mercy_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o subjection_n and_o the_o practise_v murder_n rapine_n violence_n and_o lewdness_n and_o beside_o what_o every_o man_n may_v himself_o personal_o suffer_v in_o such_o calamity_n the_o dismal_a spectacle_n which_o his_o eye_n may_v behold_v the_o tragical_a relation_n which_o his_o ear_n must_v hear_v and_o the_o perplex_v fear_n which_o may_v assault_v his_o mind_n in_o the_o lively_a sense_n of_o they_o be_v effectual_a and_o astonish_a conviction_n of_o the_o dreadfulness_n of_o tumultuous_a and_o treasonable_a conspiracy_n beyond_o all_o that_o can_v be_v express_v concern_v they_o 2._o but_o though_o the_o christian_a religion_n do_v firm_o oblige_v man_n to_o peace_n obedience_n and_o due_a submission_n there_o be_v many_o person_n who_o own_o that_o name_n and_o yet_o entertain_v position_n whole_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o precept_n of_o that_o religion_n and_o the_o safety_n of_o prince_n and_o their_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v but_o reasonable_a that_o those_o who_o be_v admit_v into_o any_o office_n in_o the_o church_n and_o be_v to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v other_o and_o they_o who_o receive_v any_o government_n in_o the_o state_n and_o have_v the_o power_n of_o command_v other_o sect._n 1_o shall_v testify_v their_o loyalty_n and_o their_o detestation_n of_o such_o position_n as_o undermine_v the_o security_n of_o king_n and_o kingdom_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n be_v establish_v in_o this_o realm_n a_o twofold_a acknowledgement_n the_o one_o more_o particular_a against_o romish_a conspiracy_n and_o the_o other_o more_o general_a 3._o the_o former_a be_v contain_v in_o the_o oath_n of_o obedience_n or_o allegiance_n power_n 3_o jac._n 4._o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n against_o the_o pope_n depose_v power_n which_o all_o the_o clergy_n and_o other_o principal_a subject_n of_o this_o realm_n do_v constant_o take_v and_o therein_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o power_n to_o depose_v the_o king_n or_o to_o dispose_v of_o his_o dominion_n to_o absolve_v his_o subject_n from_o their_o obedience_n or_o to_o licence_n they_o to_o bear_v arm_n against_o or_o offer_v violence_n to_o his_o person_n or_o government_n whether_o he_o proceed_v by_o declaration_n sentence_n excommunication_n or_o any_o otherwise_o 4._o and_o indeed_o there_o be_v very_o great_a reason_n to_o use_v needful_a circumspection_n rome_n this_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o depose_v king_n assort_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n against_o the_o pretence_n of_o this_o papal_a power_n of_o depose_v king_n which_o have_v appear_v with_o so_o great_a boldness_n in_o the_o world_n and_o do_v so_o much_o mischief_n in_o it_o and_o this_o pretence_n be_v not_o only_o manage_v as_o a_o intrigue_n of_o the_o policy_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n but_o be_v engraft_v into_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n 1215._o conc._n lat._n c._n de_fw-fr haeret_fw-la a_o 1215._o in_o the_o general_n council_n as_o they_o at_o rome_n esteem_v it_o at_o the_o lateran_n under_o innocent_a the_o three_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o if_o any_o temporal_a lord_n do_v not_o purge_v
his_o land_n from_o heresy_n he_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o metropolitan_a and_o bishop_n and_o if_o he_o make_v not_o satisfaction_n within_o a_o year_n the_o pope_n shall_v pronounce_v his_o subject_n absolve_v from_o their_o fealty_n and_o shall_v give_v his_o country_n to_o catholic_n to_o possess_v it_o without_o any_o contradiction_n and_o this_o constitution_n do_v not_o only_o respect_v such_o temporal_a lord_n allegiance_n sheldon_n reason_n for_o lawfulness_n of_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n who_o have_v some_o inferior_a dominion_n without_o sovereign_a dignity_n as_o some_o of_o the_o more_o loyal_o incline_v romanist_n will_v interpret_v it_o but_o it_o also_o concern_v sovereign_a prince_n as_o these_o word_n thereof_o will_v evince_v eadem_fw-la lege_fw-la servata_fw-la circa_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la habent_fw-la dominos_fw-la principales_fw-la 5._o 1245._o in_o council_n lugdun_fw-la a_o 1245._o and_o in_o another_o repute_a general_n council_n innocent_a the_o four_o do_v actual_o pronounce_v this_o sentence_n against_o frederick_n the_o second_o than_o emperor_n that_o as_o christ_n vicar_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o have_v say_v to_o s._n peter_n whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n he_o do_v declare_v and_o denounce_v the_o emperor_n for_o his_o sin_n to_o be_v by_o god_n deprive_v of_o all_o honour_n and_o dignity_n add_v &_o nihilominus_fw-la sententiando_fw-la privamus_fw-la and_o thereupon_o he_o proceed_v to_o absolve_v his_o subject_n from_o their_o oath_n of_o fealty_n and_o by_o his_o apostolical_a authority_n to_o command_v they_o that_o they_o yield_v he_o no_o obedience_n help_n or_o counsel_n as_o emperor_n and_o decree_n that_o all_o who_o shall_v do_v otherwise_o shall_v be_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la excommunicate_a and_o this_o proceed_n and_o sentence_n 2._o sext._n decr._n l._n 2._o tit._n 14._o c._n 2._o and_o this_o proceed_n and_o sentence_n which_o be_v relate_v by_o m._n paris_n and_o from_o he_o by_o binius_fw-la in_o his_o account_n of_o this_o council_n be_v also_o take_v into_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n 6._o and_o though_o santarellus_n and_o some_o few_o other_o may_v have_v speak_v more_o broad_o and_o express_o and_o have_v be_v more_o take_v notice_n of_o by_o the_o public_a censure_n of_o france_n yet_o he_o who_o shall_v consult_v the_o generality_n of_o the_o romish_a writer_n which_o be_v most_o in_o vogue_n among_o themselves_o will_v find_v they_o for_o some_o hundred_o year_n past_a to_o be_v asserter_n of_o these_o dangerous_a position_n so_o much_o do_v the_o romish_a doctrine_n tend_v to_o the_o undermine_v the_o right_n and_o authority_n of_o prince_n pap._n bellarm._n adv_o barclainm_fw-la de_fw-la potest_fw-la pap._n cardinal_n bellarmine_n produce_v the_o testimony_n of_o towards_o fourscore_o of_o their_o writer_n begin_v from_o gregory_n the_o seven_o and_o aquinas_n for_o the_o assert_v the_o pope_n temporal_a power_n and_o almost_o all_o of_o they_o do_v indeed_o plain_o own_o his_o power_n of_o depose_v king_n and_o a_o further_a account_n be_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n give_v by_o cardinal_n perron_n loyalty_n in_o the_o jesuit_n loyalty_n the_o same_o spirit_n have_v be_v since_o propagate_v and_o in_o england_n the_o treatise_n late_o write_v by_o that_o sort_n of_o man_n against_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n because_o it_o disclaim_v this_o depose_n power_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v open_a to_o public_a view_n and_o the_o first_o of_o those_o treatise_n undertake_v to_o prove_v the_o acknowledge_v this_o depose_n power_n to_o be_v a_o branch_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n 7._o 7._o these_o papal_a practice_n mischievous_a to_o the_o world_n platin._n in_o vit._n greg._n 7._o nor_o be_v these_o only_a word_n and_o opinion_n but_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v in_o many_o age_n pernicious_a to_o the_o world_n since_o gregory_n the_o seven_o for_o six_o hundred_o year_n past_a the_o roman_a bishop_n have_v frequent_o by_o his_o sentence_n and_o excommunication_n undertake_v to_o depose_v king_n and_o emperor_n to_o stir_v up_o subject_n to_o take_v arm_n against_o their_o sovereign_n and_o even_a child_n against_o their_o own_o father_n as_o be_v do_v against_o the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o four_o and_o thereby_o dreadful_a war_n have_v be_v oft_o occasion_v in_o many_o country_n and_o especial_o in_o the_o empire_n and_o with_o respect_n to_o england_n some_o year_n before_o king_n john_n be_v force_v to_o yield_v his_o crown_n to_o pandulphus_fw-la the_o pope_n legate_n the_o pope_n undertake_v by_o his_o sentence_n to_o depose_v he_o from_o be_v king_n and_o to_o order_v that_o another_o person_n shall_v succeed_v he_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o pope_n 1212._o m._n par._n a_o 1212._o as_o m._n paris_n express_v it_o sententialiter_fw-la definivit_fw-la ut_fw-la rex_fw-la anglorum_fw-la johannes_n à _fw-la solio_fw-la regni_fw-la deponeretur_fw-la &_o alius_fw-la papâ_fw-la procurante_fw-la succederet_fw-la and_o of_o late_a time_n the_o bull_n of_o pius_n the_o five_o against_o queen_n elizabeth_n do_v presume_v to_o deprive_v she_o of_o her_o title_n to_o her_o kingdom_n and_o to_o command_v her_o subject_n not_o to_o obey_v she_o and_o in_o her_o reign_n other_o bull_n and_o breves_fw-la be_v send_v into_o england_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o also_o to_o declare_v all_o person_n who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o romish_a communion_n to_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o succession_n to_o the_o crown_n these_o thing_n together_o with_o several_a treasonable_a attempt_n of_o the_o romish_a party_n which_o be_v the_o reduce_v this_o doctrine_n into_o practice_n and_o particular_o the_o gunpowder-treason_n make_v it_o needful_a to_o provide_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n wherein_o this_o dangerous_a pretend_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v renounce_v fidelitatis_fw-la in_o bellarm._n resp_n ad_fw-la apolog._n pro_fw-la jur._n fidelitatis_fw-la and_o since_o the_o form_v that_o oath_n paul_n the_o five_o send_v over_o his_o breves_fw-la and_o card._n bellarmine_n his_o letter_n declare_v that_o this_o oath_n can_v not_o be_v take_v salva_n fide_fw-la catholica_fw-la with_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n 8._o now_o this_o pretend_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n if_o it_o have_v any_o real_a foundation_n must_v bear_v itself_o either_o upon_o his_o peculiar_a eminency_n and_o superiority_n over_o prince_n even_o with_o respect_n to_o thing_n temporal_a or_o upon_o the_o force_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o mere_a spiritual_a power_n of_o excommunication_n or_o from_o the_o occasion_n thereof_o the_o pretend_a crime_n of_o heresy_n apostasy_n or_o infidelity_n and_o their_o be_v so_o adjudge_v dominion_n the_o pope_n have_v no_o superiority_n over_o prince_n whereby_o he_o may_v deprive_v they_o of_o their_o dominion_n the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v that_o which_o the_o pope_n themselves_o do_v much_o insist_v upon_o as_o appear_v from_o their_o own_o instrument_n grant_n and_o bull_n relate_v to_o the_o depose_n king_n and_o the_o dispose_n of_o kingdom_n and_o country_n and_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o the_o claim_n of_o the_o depose_n power_n upon_o account_n of_o a_o sovereign_a dominion_n to_o give_v and_o take_v away_o kingdom_n do_v lay_v the_o right_n of_o king_n at_o the_o mercy_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o other_o officer_n and_o dependent_n be_v at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o king_n in_o his_o kingdom_n alius_fw-la greg._n 7._o l._n 8._o episc_n 21_o c._n 15._o q._n 7._o c._n alius_fw-la and_o then_o it_o must_v be_v also_o grant_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v deprive_v they_o without_o respect_n to_o any_o such_o case_n ecclesiastical_a as_o heresy_n excommunication_n or_o spiritual_a punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o such_o a_o power_n be_v claim_v by_o some_o pope_n 9_o but_o have_v in_o the_o former_a book_n as_o i_o hope_v sufficient_o prove_v the_o supremacy_n of_o king_n in_o their_o dominion_n and_o disprove_v the_o superiority_n of_o the_o pope_n over_o they_o it_o may_v be_v thence_o infer_v that_o no_o depose_n power_n can_v possible_o belong_v to_o he_o upon_o this_o pretence_n which_o also_o will_v receive_v further_a confirmation_n from_o many_o thing_n in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n of_o this_o book_n only_o i_o shall_v here_o take_v notice_n that_o as_o some_o other_o scripture_n be_v produce_v for_o this_o depose_n power_n which_o at_o first_o sight_n appear_v to_o signify_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o instance_n of_o jehoiada_n who_o only_o act_v the_o part_n of_o a_o faithful_a subject_n to_o joash_n 7._o bishop_n montague_n act_n and_o monum_fw-la ch_n 6._o n._n 26_o 27._o gr._n de_fw-fr valent_n tom._n 3._o disp_n 1._o qu._n 12._o punct_a 2._o v._o &_o bellarm_n de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n l._n 5._o c._n 7._o against_o a_o cruel_a usurper_n and_o do_v not_o certain_o appear_v to_o have_v be_v the_o high_a
take_v that_o no_o act_n of_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n do_v render_v sovereign_a prince_n the_o more_o disrespect_a and_o disesteem_v of_o their_o subject_n and_o upon_o this_o account_n also_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o all_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n do_v careful_o avoid_v the_o suspicion_n of_o undermine_v the_o secular_a right_n of_o prince_n which_o have_v be_v inordinate_o do_v in_o the_o romish_a church_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o of_o bind_v and_o lose_v 15._o and_o last_o and_o chief_o the_o manner_n of_o proceed_v in_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n be_v ordinary_o by_o a_o judicial_a process_n and_o a_o public_a judicial_a sentence_n and_o there_o be_v no_o ecclesiastical_a court_n or_o person_n who_o have_v any_o superior_a power_n or_o authority_n over_o a_o sovereign_a prince_n to_o command_v or_o summon_v his_o appear_v before_o they_o to_o answer_v to_o what_o shall_v be_v object_v against_o he_o i_o can_v see_v how_o unless_o by_o his_o own_o consent_n he_o shall_v become_v subject_a to_o such_o judicial_a proceed_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v indeed_o presume_v to_o summon_v king_n before_o he_o but_o this_o be_v a_o high_a act_n of_o his_o usurpation_n whereas_o according_a to_o the_o groundwork_n now_o lay_v a_o sovereign_a prince_n can_v by_o any_o coactive_a ecclesiastical_a power_n become_v subject_a to_o such_o a_o sentence_n and_o the_o open_a and_o outward_a proceed_n therein_o but_o still_o prince_n as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o person_n must_v submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n in_o undertake_v the_o rule_n of_o repentance_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v needful_a for_o procure_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o obtain_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o key_n by_o absolution_n as_o be_v in_o a_o great_a part_n do_v in_o that_o memorable_a case_n of_o theodosius_n 24._o theod._n hist_o l._n 5._o c._n 17._o sozom._n hist_o eccl._n l._n 7._o c._n 24._o upon_o the_o sharp_a rebuke_n of_o s._n ambrose_n and_o though_o all_o christian_n upon_o manifest_a evidence_n may_v in_o some_o case_n see_v cause_n to_o disow_v a_o sovereign_a prince_n as_o be_v do_v in_o julian_n from_o be_v any_o long_o a_o member_n of_o the_o christian_a society_n yet_o in_o such_o case_n this_o membership_n cease_v and_o be_v forfeit_v by_o his_o own_o act_n and_o not_o proper_o by_o a_o judicial_a sentence_n and_o formal_a process_n 3._o gr._n de_fw-fr val._n tom._n 3._o disp_n 3._o qu._n 15._o punct_a 3._o and_o some_o of_o the_o romish_a writer_n go_v much_o this_o way_n in_o give_v a_o account_n how_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o they_o suppose_v to_o be_v superior_a to_o all_o man_n on_o earth_n may_v be_v reason_n of_o heresy_n or_o such_o crime_n be_v deprive_v of_o christian_a communion_n 16._o 2._o heresy_n do_v not_o deprive_v man_n of_o all_o temporal_a right_n valent._n t._n 3._o disp_n 1._o qu._n 10._o p._n 8._o &_o qu._n 11._o p._n 3._o &_o qu._n 12._o p._n 2._o concern_v heresy_n it_o may_v be_v sufficient_a in_o this_o case_n to_o observe_v that_o those_o who_o in_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n embrace_v that_o true_a christian_a doctrine_n which_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o primitive_a and_o apostolical_a church_n be_v as_o far_o from_o be_v concern_v in_o the_o crime_n and_o guilt_n of_o heresy_n as_o loyal_a subject_n be_v from_o be_v chargeable_a with_o rebellion_n but_o that_o assertion_n which_o some_o romish_a writer_n embrace_v that_o heretic_n be_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la deprive_v of_o all_o temporal_a right_n 16._o layman_n the_o mor._n l._n 2._o tr._n 2._o c._n 16._o and_o superiority_n etiam_fw-la ante_fw-la judicis_fw-la sententiam_fw-la say_v some_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v reject_v for_o this_o be_v a_o position_n that_o will_v ruin_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o world_n when_o it_o will_v put_v every_o party_n upon_o seize_v the_o possession_n of_o all_o who_o they_o account_v heretic_n as_o have_v a_o just_a right_n so_o to_o do_v and_o this_o be_v certain_o false_a because_o temporal_a dominion_n be_v not_o original_o found_v in_o the_o entertain_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o religion_n or_o the_o faith_n of_o christianity_n since_o s._n paul_n require_v subjection_n to_o the_o pagan_a ruler_n as_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n rom._n 13.1_o 7._o have_v this_o be_v true_a the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n who_o be_v guilty_a of_o heresy_n can_v not_o have_v sit_v in_o moses_n seat_n nor_o ought_v constantius_n and_o valens_n to_o have_v be_v acknowledge_v as_o they_o always_o be_v by_o the_o christian_a church_n for_o sovereign_a prince_n 17._o that_o damnable_a doctrine_n and_o position_n sup_n suar._n in_o reg._n brit._n l._n 6._o c._n 6._o vide_fw-la arnaldi_n oration_n count_v jesuitas_fw-la in_o cur._n parlam_n sixt._n 5._o in_o orat._n in_o consist_v rom._n comolet_n in_o arnald_n orat_fw-la ubi_fw-la sup_n which_o be_v abjure_v in_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n as_o impious_a and_o heretical_a that_o prince_n which_o be_v excommunicate_v or_o deprive_v by_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v depose_v or_o murder_v by_o their_o subject_n or_o any_o other_o whatsoever_o be_v own_v and_o assert_v even_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o murder_v they_o by_o several_a popish_a doctor_n and_o by_o some_o of_o they_o as_o a_o thing_n most_o high_o meritorious_a among_o who_o also_o the_o murder_a of_o prince_n be_v approve_v if_o they_o be_v only_o think_v remiss_a and_o not_o zealous_a in_o carry_v on_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o on_o this_o account_n the_o horrid_a murder_n of_o hen._n 3._o and_o hen._n 4._o of_o france_n have_v be_v applaud_v and_o commend_v by_o divers_a of_o they_o but_o the_o wickedness_n of_o all_o such_o assertion_n and_o practice_n will_v be_v abhor_v by_o all_o loyal_a and_o christian_a spirit_n and_o will_v i_o hope_v be_v plain_o manifest_v from_o the_o follow_a part_n of_o this_o discourse_n 18._o and_o whereas_o this_o doctrine_n and_o position_n be_v abjure_v as_o heretical_a doctrine_n of_o heretical_a doctrine_n the_o phrase_n heretical_a must_v be_v here_o take_v in_o a_o proper_a and_o strict_a sense_n but_o when_o the_o scripture_n or_o ancient_a father_n speak_v of_o heresy_n or_o heretical_a doctrine_n strict_o and_o proper_o they_o thereby_o understand_v such_o position_n which_o under_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n do_v so_o far_o oppose_v and_o undermine_v the_o true_a christian_a doctrine_n as_o to_o bring_v those_o who_o maintain_v and_o practice_v these_o thing_n to_o the_o way_n of_o destruction_n thus_o those_o doctrine_n be_v by_o s._n peter_n esteem_v damnable_a heresy_n which_o be_v propose_v by_o false_a teacher_n and_o be_v pernicious_a and_o destructive_a both_o to_o they_o and_o to_o those_o who_o follow_v they_o trallian_n ignat._n ad_fw-la trallian_n 2_o pet._n 2.1_o 2_o 3._o ignatius_n also_o describe_v heresy_n to_o be_v a_o strange_a herb_n no_o christian_a food_n which_o join_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n with_o corrupt_a doctrine_n quae_fw-la &_o inquinatis_fw-la implicat_fw-la jesum_fw-la christum_fw-la in_o the_o latin_a publish_v by_o bishop_n usher_n by_o which_o the_o medicean_n greek_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v certain_o amiss_o and_o concern_v which_o both_o vossius_fw-la and_o p._n junius_n add_v their_o different_a conjecture_n may_v be_v correct_v for_o that_o copy_n out_o of_o which_o this_o latin_a be_v translate_v seem_v to_o have_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n as_o they_o who_o give_v a_o deadly_a poison_n with_o wine_n and_o honey_n which_o may_v please_v and_o yet_o kill_v and_o tertullian_n account_v such_o assertion_n to_o be_v heresy_n as_o undermine_v the_o faith_n 5._o tert._n the_o prescript_n c._n 2_o 5._o and_o lead_v to_o eternal_a death_n and_o where_o the_o teacher_n of_o they_o though_o they_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n do_v corrupt_v his_o doctrine_n and_o be_v adulteri_fw-la evangelizatores_fw-la in_o like_a manner_n s._n austin_n ow_v he_o to_o be_v a_o heretic_n 51._o aug._n the_o civ_o dei_fw-la l._n 18._o c._n 51._o who_o under_o the_o christian_a name_n resist_v the_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o persi_v in_o maintain_v dogmata_fw-la pestifera_fw-la &_o mortifera_fw-la pestilent_a and_o deadly_a opinion_n and_o when_o aquinas_n treat_v of_o heresy_n o._n 22ae_fw-la q._n 11._o a._n 2._o o._n he_o declare_v that_o the_o import_n thereof_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n nor_o will_v it_o be_v difficult_a to_o add_v a_o numerous_a company_n of_o approve_a writer_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n 19_o heretical_a doctrine_n allow_v subject_n or_o other_o to_o depose_v or_o murder_v prince_n be_v heretical_a now_o since_o the_o pope_n deprive_v power_n have_v be_v disprove_v this_o position_n here_o abjure_v be_v not_o only_o false_a but_o according_a to_o this_o notion_n of_o heresy_n it_o be_v
fall_v with_o the_o depose_n power_n for_o the_o absolve_a subject_n from_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n must_v be_v presume_v to_o be_v to_o this_o end_n that_o such_o person_n shall_v be_v no_o long_o oblige_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o authority_n or_o perform_v the_o duty_n which_o be_v therein_o express_v and_o contain_v and_o the_o best_a of_o their_o own_o writer_n do_v find_v the_o pope_n authority_n of_o discharge_a subject_n from_o such_o oath_n and_o duty_n upon_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o depose_n or_o deprive_a power_n and_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o if_o the_o pope_n can_v depose_v a_o prince_n as_o be_v sufficient_o evince_v that_o he_o can_v then_o prince_n have_v a_o right_n of_o govern_v notwithstanding_o all_o the_o pope_n can_v do_v and_o his_o subject_n be_v then_o bind_v by_o the_o divine_a law_n to_o perform_v allegiance_n though_o they_o shall_v never_o have_v take_v any_o special_a oath_n to_o that_o purpose_n but_o if_o the_o prince_n can_v be_v indeed_o depose_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o consequent_o have_v no_o long_o a_o right_n of_o govern_v i_o acknowledge_v that_o any_o other_o man_n as_o well_o as_o the_o pope_n may_v pronounce_v the_o duty_n and_o obligation_n of_o subjection_n to_o cease_v sect._n 2_o towards_o he_o who_o be_v no_o long_o their_o ruler_n and_o governor_n sect_n ii_o of_o the_o vnlawfulness_n of_o take_v arm_n upon_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o against_o the_o king_n 1._o the_o more_o general_a acknowledgement_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o king_n safety_n be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a upon_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o to_o take_v arm_n against_o the_o king_n and_o that_o i_o do_v abhor_v that_o traitorous_a position_n of_o take_v arm_n b_o his_o authority_n against_o his_o person_n or_o against_o those_o that_o be_v commissionated_a by_o he_o this_o profession_n be_v require_v by_o the_o act._n of_o uniformity_n to_o be_v make_v by_o all_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o sense_n be_v enjoin_v upon_o all_o civil_a and_o military_a officer_n and_o here_o i_o shall_v distinct_o consider_v the_o several_a clause_n which_o be_v all_o to_o be_v interpret_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o end_n and_o design_n of_o they_o which_o be_v the_o preservation_n and_o just_a security_n of_o the_o king_n person_n and_o government_n and_o the_o due_a performance_n of_o the_o subject_n loyalty_n king_n of_o the_o unlawfulness_n upon_o any_o pretence_n to_o take_v arm_n against_o the_o king_n 2._o the_o first_o clause_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a upon_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o to_o take_v arm_n against_o the_o king_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a part_n of_o this_o acknowledgement_n which_o in_o the_o due_a latitude_n of_o its_o sense_n do_v include_v what_o be_v more_o particular_o express_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o be_v nothing_o more_o than_o what_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o eminent_a member_n thereof_o have_v constant_o acknowledge_v our_o homily_n teach_v 2._o hom._n of_o obedience_n part._n 2._o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o inferior_n and_o subject_n in_o any_o case_n to_o stand_v against_o and_o resist_v the_o superior_a power_n power_n can._n 1._o concern_v regal_a power_n and_o in_o the_o canon_n 1640._o it_o be_v declare_v that_o for_o subject_n to_o bear_v arm_n against_o their_o king_n offensive_a or_o defensive_a upon_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o be_v at_o the_o least_o to_o resist_v the_o power_n which_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n and_o though_o they_o do_v not_o invade_v but_o only_o resist_v s._n paul_n tell_v they_o plain_o they_o shall_v receive_v to_o themselves_o damnation_n and_o to_o the_o same_o sense_n the_o university_n of_o oxford_n hereafter_o mention_v 3._o this_o clause_n of_o acknowledgement_n be_v frame_v and_o enjoin_v by_o a_o english_a parliament_n not_o without_o respect_n to_o the_o disloyal_a and_o unchristian_a proceed_n in_o this_o nation_n and_o tender_v to_o english_a subject_n and_o relate_v particular_o to_o the_o king_n not_o indefinite_o to_o any_o king_n can_v bear_v no_o other_o rational_a construction_n than_o to_o condemn_v the_o english_a subject_n take_v arm_n against_o their_o natural_a sovereign_n the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o therefore_o though_o the_o like_a attempt_n against_o any_o other_o king_n who_o enjoy_v sovereign_a authority_n be_v equal_o unblamable_a in_o their_o subject_n yet_o this_o position_n do_v not_o assert_v the_o utter_a unlawfulness_n of_o take_v arm_n among_o any_o other_o nation_n against_o he_o who_o have_v the_o title_n of_o king_n if_o he_o do_v not_o therewith_o enjoy_v that_o right_n of_o supreme_a government_n which_o our_o king_n have_v and_o exercise_v and_o therefore_o in_o such_o a_o constitution_n of_o government_n as_o the_o lacedaemonian_a be_v pausan_n plut._n in_o pausan_n in_o which_o pausanias_n have_v the_o title_n of_o a_o king_n under_o the_o ephori_fw-la but_o with_o as_o much_o distance_n from_o royal_a power_n and_o supremacy_n as_o be_v in_o the_o military_a imperator_n or_o general_n among_o the_o roman_n from_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o emperor_n we_o be_v not_o concern_v to_o determine_v any_o thing_n concern_v their_o right_n 22._o plin._n nat._n hist_o l._n 6._o c._n 22._o the_o like_a condition_n of_o the_o king_n of_o tabrobana_n be_v mention_v by_o pliny_n and_o other_o have_v give_v somewhat_o a_o like_a account_n concern_v some_o other_o place_n but_o against_o a_o sovereign_a prince_n all_o open_a hostility_n and_o secret_a treachery_n in_o his_o subject_n be_v universal_o to_o be_v esteem_v utter_o unlawful_a 4._o and_o it_o may_v be_v wish_v prince_n violence_n have_v too_o oft_o be_v offer_v to_o prince_n that_o there_o have_v never_o be_v in_o england_n or_o elsewhere_o any_o such_o treacherous_a and_o disloyal_a action_n or_o assertion_n from_o which_o the_o true_a friend_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v be_v free_a as_o shall_v render_v it_o exceed_v needful_a to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o great_a care_n and_o caution_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o person_n of_o prince_n but_o alas_o the_o wretched_a practice_n against_o our_o late_a dread_a sovereign_n be_v equal_o manifest_a and_o horrid_a and_o the_o too_o forward_a proneness_n of_o vicious_a man_n to_o entertain_v rebellious_a design_n both_o under_o paganism_n judaisme_n mahometanism_n and_o christianity_n may_v afford_v matter_n enough_o for_o multiply_a tragedy_n i_o shall_v forbear_v many_o instance_n which_o may_v be_v give_v both_o in_o our_o own_o and_o many_o other_o kingdom_n and_o shall_v only_o reflect_v on_o that_o temper_n and_o spirit_n which_o have_v prevail_v in_o rome_n and_o scotland_n 5._o 15._o de_fw-fr civ_o dei_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 15._o in_o the_o first_o rise_v of_o the_o roman_a power_n it_o be_v observe_v by_o s._n austin_n that_o of_o their_o king_n which_o reign_v before_o the_o consul_n there_o be_v only_o two_o numa_n pompilius_n and_o ancus_n martius_n who_o die_v of_o any_o disease_n if_o so_o much_o may_v be_v affirm_v of_o both_o they_o 17._o suet._n in_o calig_n n._n 58._o claudio_n n._n 44._o ner._n n._n 49._o galb_n n._n 19_o othon_n n._n 11._o vitell._n n._n 17._o and_o suctonius_n who_o write_v the_o life_n of_o the_o twelve_o first_o caesar_n show_v that_o beside_o julius_n caesar_n and_o domitian_n no_o less_o than_o six_o of_o they_o who_o immediate_o succeed_v one_o another_o even_o all_o from_o tiberius_n to_o vespasian_n have_v their_o death_n procure_v either_o by_o secret_a treachery_n or_o open_a assault_n and_o that_o there_o be_v suspicion_n concern_v and_o frequent_a conspiracy_n against_o other_o of_o they_o and_o of_o late_a time_n omit_v many_o other_o instance_n and_o the_o rebellion_n in_o other_o country_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o doctrine_n propagate_v from_o rome_n since_o greg._n 7._o i_o shall_v only_o add_v 1._o extrav_fw-mi joh._n tit._n 12._o c._n 1._o that_o though_o ancona_n be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o pope_n officer_n and_o lie_v near_o the_o gate_n of_o rome_n the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o be_v complain_v of_o in_o one_o of_o the_o summary_n of_o their_o canon_n law_n to_o this_o purpose_n soliti_fw-la sunt_fw-la rectores_fw-la interficere_fw-la it_o be_v usual_a with_o they_o to_o kill_v their_o governor_n and_o it_o have_v be_v observe_v that_o the_o scot_n in_o the_o succession_n of_o somewhat_o above_o a_o hundred_o prince_n have_v kill_v betwixt_o thirty_o and_o forty_o of_o they_o 6._o and_o hence_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o that_o genius_n and_o temper_n which_o have_v too_o much_o prevail_v in_o rome_n and_o scotland_n be_v such_o as_o dispose_v they_o to_o show_v no_o very_o great_a respect_n unto_o prince_n and_o this_o may_v possible_o have_v have_v some_o influence_n upon_o the_o conclave_n in_o the_o one_o and_o the_o kirk_n in_o the_o other_o and_o indeed_o
of_o their_o duty_n in_o loyal_a obedience_n and_o indeed_o it_o will_v be_v a_o high_a reflection_n on_o the_o law_n of_o our_o realm_n if_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o shall_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v matter_n of_o such_o a_o perplex_a intricacy_n that_o honest_a and_o indifferent_a mind_n who_o stand_v oblige_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o peace_n and_o loyalty_n shall_v not_o without_o consult_v skilful_a lawyer_n be_v able_a to_o understand_v the_o general_a rule_n of_o their_o duty_n and_o to_o who_o they_o ought_v to_o yield_v obedience_n and_o submission_n 12._o beside_o the_o word_n of_o this_o public_a declaration_n and_o acknowledgement_n against_o lawfulness_n of_o take_v arm_n which_o yet_o may_v be_v account_v sufficient_a in_o the_o statute_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edw._n the_o three_o 3.2_o â—t_a edw._n 3.2_o it_o be_v declare_v without_o allowance_n of_o any_o case_n or_o pretence_n to_o the_o contrary_a to_o be_v treason_n if_o any_o man_n do_v levy_v war_n against_o our_o lord_n the_o king_n in_o his_o realm_n or_o be_v adherent_a to_o the_o king_n enemy_n in_o his_o realm_n give_v they_o aid_n or_o comfort_n in_o the_o realm_n or_o elsewhere_o 2.1_o 13_o car._n 2.1_o and_o since_o the_o restauration_n of_o his_o present_a majesty_n it_o be_v also_o in_o general_a term_n declare_v treason_n to_o levy_v war_n against_o the_o king_n within_o the_o realm_n or_o without_o and_o to_o cut_v off_o all_o pretence_n either_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o war_n as_o defensive_a only_o or_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o parliament_n or_o of_o the_o lrod_n or_o commons_o we_o have_v in_o two_o several_a statute_n this_o declaration_n 2.6_o 13_o car._n 2.6_o that_o both_o or_o either_o house_n of_o parliament_n can_v nor_o lawful_o may_v raise_v or_o levy_v any_o war_n offensive_a or_o defensive_a 2.3_o 14_o car._n 2.3_o against_o his_o majesty_n his_o heir_n and_o lawful_a successor_n in_o which_o statute_n also_o the_o sole_a supreme_a command_n and_o government_n of_o the_o militia_n be_v declare_v by_o the_o law_n of_o england_n ever_o to_o be_v the_o undoubted_a right_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o his_o predecessor_n king_n and_o queen_n of_o england_n 13._o and_o from_o the_o declaration_n and_o evidence_n of_o these_o law_n that_o plea_n which_o have_v be_v make_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o grotius_n become_v whole_o void_a 13._o grot._n de_fw-fr j._n b._n &_o p._n l._n 1._o c._n 4._o n._n 13._o that_o learned_a man_n indeed_o do_v assert_v that_o if_o the_o supreme_a government_n be_v part_n in_o the_o people_n or_o senate_n and_o part_n in_o the_o king_n if_o the_o king_n invade_v what_o be_v not_o his_o right_n he_o may_v be_v oppose_v with_o just_a force_n because_o he_o have_v not_o so_o far_o any_o supremacy_n and_o this_o he_o think_v must_v take_v place_n though_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o power_n of_o war_n be_v in_o the_o king_n for_o that_o say_v he_o be_v only_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o foreign_a war_n when_o whosoever_o have_v any_o pat_o in_o the_o supreme_a power_n can_v but_o have_v a_o right_a to_o defend_v that_o part_n but_o these_o word_n seem_v very_o strange_a and_o inconsiderate_a from_o so_o intelligent_a a_o person_n if_o they_o be_v intend_v as_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v concern_v one_o simple_a and_o unmixed_a supremacy_n for_o to_o assert_v two_o capacity_n where_o each_o have_v authority_n to_o make_v war_n with_o the_o other_o be_v not_o to_o found_v one_o only_o regular_a government_n but_o to_o erect_v two_o distinct_a government_n each_o of_o which_o have_v a_o supreme_a power_n of_o judge_v and_o of_o execution_n indeed_o in_o such_o a_o mix_a and_o divide_a government_n as_o be_v in_o the_o german_a empire_n it_o be_v allow_v by_o the_o constitution_n and_o capitulation_n of_o the_o empire_n that_o the_o several_a principality_n or_o rather_o the_o prince_n and_o governor_n thereof_o have_v a_o power_n of_o take_v arm_n if_o their_o right_n be_v invade_v by_o the_o emperor_n but_o then_o these_o prince_n in_o their_o own_o territory_n enjoy_v a_o right_n of_o peculiar_a sovereignty_n but_o if_o the_o whole_a of_o this_o notion_n of_o grotius_n be_v take_v together_o it_o will_v according_a to_o his_o judgement_n conclude_v that_o the_o people_n of_o england_n lord_n commons_z or_o both_o joint_o have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o supreme_a power_n because_o these_o public_a law_n declare_v that_o they_o have_v no_o power_n of_o make_v so_o much_o as_o a_o defensive_a war_n against_o the_o king_n 14._o and_o if_o we_o look_v into_o the_o record_n of_o the_o former_a age_n we_o may_v thence_o discern_v that_o no_o subject_n whatsoever_o of_o this_o realm_n have_v under_o any_o pretence_n a_o authority_n to_o bear_v arm_n against_o the_o king_n to_o which_o purpose_n it_o may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o consider_v the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o baron_n war_n in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o three_o very_o many_o of_o the_o peer_n and_o chief_a baron_n of_o the_o realm_n undertake_v to_o make_v war_n with_o the_o king_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o simon_n de_fw-fr montfort_n earl_n of_o leicester_n 1264._o m._n par._n an._n 1264._o who_o m._n paris_n call_v baronum_fw-la capitaneum_fw-la and_o after_o several_a battle_n have_v be_v fight_v the_o king_n person_n be_v seize_v and_o take_v at_o lewis_n and_o not_o long_o after_o this_o 1265._o idem_fw-la a_o 1265._o the_o king_n summon_v a_o parliament_n at_o winchester_n in_o which_o all_o those_o who_o act_v under_o or_o with_o simon_n de_fw-fr montfort_n be_v disinherit_v 31._o sir_n w._n raleigh_n priu._n of_o parl._n p._n 31._o which_o act_n of_o disinherit_n be_v report_v to_o have_v be_v confirm_v in_o a_o follow_a parliament_n at_o westminster_n but_o in_o order_n to_o the_o settle_v the_o state_n of_o the_o realm_n upon_o more_o mild_a and_o gentle_a term_n by_o agreement_n between_o the_o king_n and_o the_o baron_n a_o plenipotentiary_n power_n be_v delegated_a and_o commit_v to_o twelve_o peer_n that_o they_o may_v establish_v what_o they_o think_v fit_a and_o convenient_a concern_v they_o who_o thus_o stand_v disinherit_v 15._o these_o twelve_o publish_v their_o determination_n 2._o an._n 51_o h._n 3._o dict._n de_fw-fr kenilw._n c._n 2._o which_o have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o law_n under_o the_o name_n of_o dictum_fw-la de_fw-fr kenilworth_n in_o which_o it_o be_v conclude_v that_o they_o who_o have_v be_v engage_v in_o arm_n against_o the_o king_n unless_o the_o king_n have_v pardon_v they_o shall_v pay_v the_o revenue_n of_o their_o land_n for_o five_o year_n and_o they_o who_o have_v no_o land_n be_v to_o give_v their_o own_o oath_n and_o to_o find_v other_o surety_n for_o their_o peaceable_a behaviour_n and_o also_o make_v such_o satisfaction_n and_o undergo_v such_o penance_n as_o the_o church_n shall_v appoint_v 9_o ibid._n c._n 9_o and_o that_o they_o who_o be_v tenant_n shall_v lose_v their_o right_n in_o their_o farm_n 11._o c._n 11._o save_v the_o right_a of_o their_o lord_n and_o that_o they_o who_o by_o their_o persuasion_n do_v instigate_v any_o to_o fight_v against_o the_o king_n shall_v forfeit_v the_o profit_n of_o their_o land_n for_o two_o year_n with_o many_o other_o provision_n for_o particular_a case_n and_o they_o also_o determine_v that_o if_o any_o person_n shall_v refuse_v these_o term_n which_o be_v propose_v as_o a_o favourable_a mitigation_n of_o strict_a justice_n they_o shall_v be_v de_fw-fr exhaeredatis_fw-la 29._o c._n 29._o and_o have_v no_o power_n of_o recover_v their_o estate_n but_o some_o person_n and_o particular_o simon_n the_o montfort_n himself_o 21._o c._n 21._o be_v exclude_v from_o these_o term_n of_o favour_n and_o leave_v to_o the_o ordinary_a proceed_n of_o justice_n in_o manus_fw-la regis_fw-la now_o those_o practice_n and_o enterprise_n which_o be_v so_o public_o censure_v condemn_v and_o punish_v by_o our_o parliament_n and_o proceed_n of_o justice_n must_v needs_o be_v account_v by_o they_o unlawful_a act_n 16._o in_o the_o year_n follow_v an._n 52_o hen._n 3._o the_o statute_n of_o marlbridge_n mention_n it_o 1._o st._n marlbridge_n c._n 1._o as_o a_o great_a and_o heavy_a mischief_n and_o evil_n that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o late_a trouble_n in_o england_n many_o peer_n and_o other_o refuse_v to_o receive_v justice_n from_o the_o king_n and_o his_o court_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v which_o be_v more_o express_o contain_v in_o the_o original_a latin_a than_o in_o the_o common_a english_a translation_n justitiam_fw-la indignati_fw-la fuerint_fw-la recipere_fw-la per_fw-la dominum_fw-la regem_fw-la &_o curiam_fw-la svam_fw-la prout_fw-la debuerunt_fw-la &_o consueverunt_fw-la and_o do_v undertake_v to_o vindicate_v their_o own_o cause_n of_o themselves_o now_o to_o declare_v that_o all_o peer_n and_o all_o other_o person_n aught_o to_o have_v
own_o those_o rebel_n for_o the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n charge_n moses_n and_o aaron_n as_o be_v guilty_a of_o their_o blood_n and_o again_o gather_v themselves_o together_o against_o they_o v._o 41_o 42._o and_o as_o s._n austin_n conceive_v suitable_o to_o the_o tumultuous_a violence_n of_o their_o spirit_n they_o come_v with_o a_o resolution_n of_o put_v they_o to_o death_n 30._o aug._n the_o mirabil_n s._n scripture_n l._n 1._o c._n 30._o say_v he_o totus_fw-la populus_fw-la contra_fw-la moysem_fw-la &_o aaron_n ut_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la reos_fw-la consurrexit_fw-la eosque_fw-la in_o eorundem_fw-la ultionem_fw-la occidere_fw-la voluit_fw-la and_o all_o these_o transaction_n be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v admire_v because_o they_o present_o succeed_v after_o that_o sad_a threaten_n and_o the_o plague_n therewith_o that_o their_o carcase_n shall_v fall_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o not_o enter_v into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n num._n 14.29_o 30_o 37._o which_o judgement_n be_v denounce_v against_o they_o in_o part_n because_o they_o will_v forsake_v moses_n and_o choose_v they_o another_o captain_n to_o return_v to_o egypt_n num._n 14.4_o 13._o ant._n jud._n l._n 3._o c._n 13._o and_o do_v then_o as_o jo_n sephus_fw-la express_v it_o revile_v and_o conspire_v against_o moses_n and_o aaron_n and_o if_o under_o so_o excellent_a a_o governor_n who_o have_v so_o high_o oblige_v israel_n and_o do_v so_o much_o good_a for_o they_o there_o be_v such_o dangerous_a consequence_n from_o the_o people_n or_o man_n of_o a_o popular_a strain_n exercise_v a_o power_n of_o judge_v concern_v a_o case_n fit_a to_o warrant_v a_o forcible_a resistance_n this_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o destructive_a principle_n if_o allow_v under_o the_o best_a government_n in_o the_o world_n this_o give_v birth_n to_o so_o bad_a a_o undertake_n as_o that_o of_o corah_n which_o be_v a_o enterprise_n to_o heinous_a 11._o sanhedrin_n c._n 11._o that_o beside_o the_o severe_a censure_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o jewish_a talmud_n reckon_v up_o the_o manager_n thereof_o among_o they_o who_o shall_v have_v no_o portion_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v 7._o david_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o david_n the_o other_o instance_n i_o shall_v give_v be_v in_o the_o government_n of_o david_n he_o be_v peculiar_o choose_v of_o god_n to_o rule_n israel_n and_o know_v so_o to_o be_v he_o be_v a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n and_o in_o his_o government_n over_o israel_n he_o feed_v or_o rule_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o according_a to_o the_o integrity_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o guide_v they_o by_o the_o skilfulness_n of_o his_o hand_n ps_n 78.72_o he_o be_v also_o so_o potent_a and_o victorious_a over_o all_o his_o enemy_n and_o by_o reason_n hereof_o israel_n in_o his_o time_n be_v so_o renown_v that_o maimonides_n say_v their_o consistory_n will_v not_o receive_v proselyte_n in_o his_o reign_n because_o they_o suppose_v it_o be_v the_o fare_n of_o his_o power_n biah_n maim_v in_o inure_v biah_n which_o induce_v they_o to_o pretend_v respect_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n yet_o absalon_n by_o a_o popular_a carriage_n and_o infinuate_a word_n soon_o persuade_v the_o people_n they_o be_v great_o injure_v under_o the_o government_n of_o david_n and_o that_o no_o justice_n can_v be_v have_v 2_o sam._n 15.3_o 4._o 8._o josep_n ant._n l_o 7._o c._n 8._o and_o josephus_n declare_v he_o complain_v much_o of_o the_o king_n officer_n that_o there_o be_v no_o good_a counsellor_n about_o he_o and_o hereupon_o almost_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n join_v themselves_o with_o absalon_n again2t_v david_n 2_o sam._n 15.12_o 13_o 14._o ch._n 16.18_o ch._n 18.6_o and_o their_o elder_n with_o they_o ch._n 17.15_o 8._o and_o though_o this_o wicked_a attempt_n of_o absalon_n be_v defeat_v and_o no_o less_o than_o twenty_o thousand_o man_n slay_v therein_o in_o one_o day_n yet_o while_o the_o people_n in_o their_o discontent_n and_o passion_n take_v to_o themselves_o a_o liberty_n to_o take_v arm_n as_o they_o think_v fit_a it_o be_v remarkable_o observable_a that_o no_o soon_o be_v this_o rebellion_n after_o absalon_n over_o but_o upon_o some_o hot_a word_n between_o the_o man_n of_o judah_n and_o the_o man_n of_o israel_n concern_v the_o manner_n of_o their_o perform_v their_o duty_n to_o the_o king_n 2._o 2_o sam._n 20_o 2._o every_o man_n of_o israel_n go_v up_o from_o david_n and_o follow_v sheba_n in_o a_o new_a rebellion_n and_o though_o david_n conquest_n have_v be_v very_o great_a over_o many_o nation_n which_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a greek_a historian_n give_v a_o account_n of_o as_o be_v observe_v by_o eusebius_n for_o eupolemus_n neither_o the_o splendour_n of_o his_o kingdom_n nor_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o duty_n 30._o eus_n praep._n evang._n l._n 9_o c._n 30._o nor_o the_o bitter_a effect_n of_o their_o former_a conspiracy_n nor_o the_o king_n kindness_n in_o receive_v they_o again_o into_o his_o favour_n can_v contain_v they_o under_o the_o bond_n of_o obedience_n and_o in_o the_o path_n of_o peace_n 9_o now_o all_o this_o will_v manifest_v how_o extreme_o unsettle_a any_o government_n in_o the_o world_n must_v be_v and_o therein_o the_o authority_n of_o execute_v justice_n preserve_v peace_n and_o conserve_n all_o right_n and_o property_n if_o it_o be_v once_o admit_v that_o subject_n when_o they_o shall_v judge_v it_o a_o case_n of_o necessity_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o common_a good_a may_v take_v arm_n against_o their_o sovereign_n and_o therefore_o for_o the_o secure_n peace_n and_o righteousness_n and_o the_o common_a right_n and_o interest_n of_o all_o man_n it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o supreme_a governor_n have_v such_o a_o authority_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o he_o 10._o arms._n the_o sense_n of_o grotius_n concern_v subject_n take_v arms._n beside_o these_o instance_n i_o shall_v add_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o learned_a grotius_n after_o his_o long_a and_o more_o mature_a consideration_n of_o thing_n that_o worthy_a man_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la belli_n &_o pacis_fw-la and_o in_o another_o discourse_n write_v in_o his_o young_a time_n do_v make_v use_n of_o some_o unmeet_a expression_n and_o notion_n and_o unsound_a argument_n too_o much_o tend_v to_o infringe_v the_o authority_n of_o king_n and_o to_o allow_v a_o power_n in_o the_o people_n in_o some_o case_n of_o make_v war_n against_o they_o but_o though_o he_o do_v not_o express_o retract_v and_o alter_v those_o thing_n yet_o in_o his_o write_n which_o he_o publish_v after_o a_o great_a experience_n of_o the_o world_n he_o write_v at_o another_o rate_n and_o fall_v in_o direct_o with_o what_o i_o have_v not_o assert_v 26.52_o grot._n in_o mat._n 26.52_o thus_o in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o s._n matthew_n he_o say_v if_o it_o be_v once_o admit_v that_o private_a person_n be_v injurious_o deal_v with_o by_o the_o magistrate_n may_v make_v forcible_a resistance_n all_o place_n will_v be_v full_a of_o tumult_n there_o will_v be_v no_o force_n or_o authority_n of_o law_n or_o judicature_n since_o there_o be_v no_o man_n who_o be_v not_o incline_v to_o favour_v himself_o 11._o and_o in_o his_o votum_fw-la pro_fw-la pace_fw-la 16._o vot_o pro_fw-la pac._n ad_fw-la art_n 16._o after_o he_o have_v passionate_o complain_v of_o arm_n be_v take_v upon_o the_o pretext_n of_o religion_n he_o go_v on_o ego_fw-la vero_fw-la non_fw-la tantum_fw-la subditos_fw-la ab_fw-la armis_fw-la arceo_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o i_o do_v not_o only_o forbid_v subject_n from_o take_v arm_n but_o desire_v that_o king_n who_o have_v that_o power_n give_v to_o they_o will_v use_v it_o as_o feldom_o as_o may_v be_v ibid._n ibid._n after_o this_o grotius_n relate_v at_o large_a and_o with_o approbation_n the_o proceed_n of_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n about_o paraeus_n upon_o the_o roman_n with_o his_o allowance_n also_o of_o this_o their_o determination_n subditos_fw-la nullo_n modo_fw-la vi_fw-la &_o armis_fw-la regi_fw-la vel_fw-la principi_fw-la svo_fw-la resistere_fw-la debere_fw-la nec_fw-la illis_fw-la arma_fw-la vel_fw-la offensiva_fw-la vel_fw-la defensiva_fw-la in_fw-la cansa_fw-la religionis_fw-la vel_fw-la alia_fw-la re_fw-la quà cunque_fw-la contra_fw-la regem_fw-la vel_fw-la principem_fw-la saum_v capessere_fw-la debere_fw-la that_o subject_n ought_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o resist_v their_o king_n or_o prince_n by_o force_n nor_o ought_v they_o to_o take_v either_o offensive_a or_o defensive_a arm_n against_o their_o king_n or_o prince_n ibid._n ibid._n for_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n or_o for_o any_o other_o thing_n whatsoever_o and_o then_o assert_v the_o general_a rule_n of_o s._n paul_n even_o against_o the_o case_n except_v by_o paraeus_n that_o whosoever_o resist_v the_o power_n receive_v to_o himself_o damnation_n he_o add_v if_o so_o many_o exception_n of_o paraeux_n i._n e._n undermine_n of_o s._n
attempt_n be_v a_o stranger_n to_o the_o proceed_n in_o england_n from_o 1640._o till_o 1660._o 8._o if_o it_o shall_v be_v suppose_v that_o the_o chief_a power_n of_o the_o sword_n and_o of_o command_v the_o military_a force_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o people_n or_o the_o major_a part_n of_o they_o this_o must_v include_v the_o great_a inconvenience_n of_o all_o the_o other_o now_o though_o this_o supposition_n among_o other_o thing_n wherewith_o it_o be_v chargeable_a be_v impossible_a because_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o people_n of_o a_o great_a and_o populous_a kingdom_n can_v meet_v together_o or_o consult_v and_o advise_v with_o one_o another_o and_o therefore_o can_v give_v no_o command_n yet_o in_o our_o late_a distract_a time_n there_o be_v some_o who_o embrace_v this_o assertion_n 33._o gangr_n part._n 1._o p._n 33._o in_o england_n several_a pamphlet_n from_o they_o who_o allow_v the_o parliament_n to_o have_v power_n to_o levy_v war_n against_o the_o king_n do_v declare_v that_o the_o parliament_n have_v their_o power_n from_o the_o people_n the_o people_n may_v call_v they_o to_o a_o account_n and_o mr_n rutherford_n also_o allow_v 152._o ruth_n of_o civil_a poliâ—r_n qu._n 19_o p._n 152._o they_o give_v to_o commissioner_n of_o parliament_n when_o they_o abuse_v it_o and_o may_v resist_v they_o and_o denude_v they_o of_o their_o fiduciary_a power_n as_o the_o king_n may_v be_v denude_v of_o that_o same_o power_n by_o the_o three_o estate_n to_o such_o extravagant_a excess_n have_v man_n ungoverned_a heat_n and_o passion_n hurry_v they_o but_o this_o supposition_n be_v a_o foundation_n of_o confusion_n and_o be_v not_o consistent_a with_o the_o people_n have_v any_o governor_n over_o they_o to_o command_v they_o and_o thereupon_o will_v lay_v aside_o god_n ordinance_n of_o rule_n and_o government_n it_o be_v also_o so_o opposite_a to_o peace_n that_o it_o be_v the_o direct_a way_n to_o put_v the_o multitude_n upon_o insurrection_n and_o will_v turn_v the_o world_n into_o a_o disorderly_a wilderness_n and_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o all_o good_a subject_n both_o because_o it_o be_v unpeaceable_a and_o because_o there_o can_v be_v no_o security_n give_v that_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o body_n of_o a_o people_n who_o be_v easy_o impose_v upon_o at_o some_o time_n shall_v not_o incline_v to_o any_o ill_a design_n as_o they_o evident_o do_v in_o the_o instance_n of_o corah_n and_o absalon_n beside_o other_o near_o home_v and_o also_o because_o rash_a and_o ill_a action_n when_o manage_v by_o the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n be_v so_o much_o the_o worse_o because_o they_o be_v usual_o attend_v with_o violence_n and_o fury_n like_o the_o overflow_n of_o water_n 9_o wherefore_o since_o there_o must_v some_o where_o be_v place_v such_o a_o supreme_a power_n as_o have_v the_o high_a right_a to_o command_v the_o force_n of_o a_o nation_n and_o by_o consequence_n none_o can_v command_v it_o or_o any_o part_n of_o it_o against_o that_o power_n this_o from_o what_o i_o have_v discourse_v can_v with_o so_o much_o safety_n to_o the_o people_n of_o this_o realm_n be_v fix_v any_o where_o else_o as_o in_o the_o king_n according_a to_o the_o excellent_a constitution_n of_o our_o law_n and_o government_n for_o as_o royal_a government_n be_v free_a from_o that_o heady_a disorder_n which_o attend_v popular_a motion_n so_o the_o rule_n of_o its_o exercise_n be_v those_o law_n which_o be_v not_o establish_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n fin_fw-fr plat._n in_o politic_n vers_fw-la fin_fw-fr upon_o this_o account_n plato_n when_o he_o have_v view_v the_o various_a species_n of_o government_n declare_v that_o that_o which_o be_v best_a of_o all_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d monarchy_n couple_v with_o law_n 10._o evil_n 4._o from_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o pretend_a security_n against_o these_o evil_n cons_n 4._o if_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o people_n have_v power_n to_o take_v arm_n but_o not_o in_o any_o other_o case_n save_v in_o the_o high_a oppression_n and_o utmost_a extremity_n this_o restriction_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o case_n will_v be_v of_o very_o little_a use_n for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o avoid_v the_o inconvenience_n and_o mischief_n above_o express_v for_o the_o instance_n in_o the_o first_o section_n and_o the_o experience_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o many_o other_o testify_z how_o apt_a many_o people_n be_v to_o be_v decoy_v into_o gross_a mistake_n in_o this_o case_n and_o to_o be_v abuse_v and_o mislead_v by_o fair_a speech_n of_o discontent_a and_o aspire_a man_n and_o to_o draw_v up_o such_o heavy_a charge_n against_o excellent_a governor_n as_o to_o conclude_v their_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n to_o be_v design_v where_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o intention_n for_o their_o hurt_n and_o beside_o that_o gross_a falsehood_n may_v easy_o pass_v with_o the_o credulous_a vulgar_a undetect_v it_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n to_o persuade_v many_o of_o they_o sect._n 4_o when_o the_o ill_a action_n of_o any_o man_n live_v under_o the_o government_n be_v mnanife_v to_o account_v these_o to_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o ruler_n who_o do_v not_o prevent_v or_o restrain_v they_o whereas_o it_o be_v no_o doubt_n a_o great_a truth_n which_o be_v assert_v by_o bishop_n saunderson_n 7._o sanders_n de_fw-fr oblige_n conscience_n prael_n 10._o n._n 7._o that_o in_o the_o best_a constitute_v commonwealth_n there_o be_v gravamina_fw-la non_fw-la pauca_fw-la not_o a_o few_o thing_n amiss_o which_o the_o utmnost_o care_n and_o industry_n of_o ruler_n and_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o sufficient_a whole_o to_o prevent_v or_o cure_v sect_n iv_o the_o plea_n that_o self-defence_n be_v enjoin_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n consider_v and_o of_o the_o end_n of_o sovereign_a power_n with_o a_o representation_n of_o the_o petence_n that_o sovereign_a authority_n be_v in_o ruler_n derive_v from_o the_o people_n and_o the_o inference_n thence_o deduce_v examine_v 1._o self-preservation_n of_o self-defence_n and_o self-preservation_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o prudence_n and_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n oblige_v every_o man_n to_o take_v just_a and_o due_a care_n of_o his_o own_o preservation_n but_o yet_o there_o have_v be_v some_o who_o under_o the_o specious_a appearance_n of_o plead_v for_o self-defence_n have_v run_v into_o strange_a exorbitance_n against_o the_o authority_n of_o government_n it_o have_v be_v say_v that_o self_n preservation_n be_v the_o first_o principle_n and_o prime_a law_n of_o nature_n and_o thence_o it_o must_v be_v infer_v that_o its_o obligation_n be_v so_o great_a in_o all_o case_n that_o all_o other_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o equity_n must_v give_v place_n thereto_o and_o with_o respect_n to_o resist_v a_o sovereign_a prince_n by_o arm_n 59_o of_o civil_a policy_n qu._n 9_o p._n 59_o mr_n rutherford_n assert_v that_o no_o community_n can_v without_o sin_n alienate_v this_o power_n of_o self-defence_n but_o though_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o community_n his_o argument_n must_v have_v as_o much_o force_n concern_v any_o private_a person_n viz._n that_o as_o man_n have_v nopower_v from_o god_n to_o murder_v his_o brother_n so_o have_v he_o no_o power_n to_o suffer_v himself_o or_o his_o brother_n to_o be_v murder_v and_o the_o consequence_n of_o this_o must_v be_v that_o all_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o take_v arm_n against_o their_o sovereign_n who_o shall_v judge_v any_o person_n to_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o lose_v his_o life_n without_o just_a cause_n the_o strange_a position_n of_o lessius_fw-la and_o becanus_n in_o allow_v the_o kill_v a_o king_n in_o self_n defence_n i_o have_v above_o produce_v and_o among_o the_o romish_a doctor_n who_o be_v very_o general_o prone_a to_o embrace_v disloyal_a principle_n 4._o dom._n soto_n de_fw-fr justit_fw-la &_o jur._n l._n 1._o qu._n 1._o art_n 2._o &_o q._n 5._o art_n 3._o &_o q._n 6._o art_n 4._o dom._n soto_n in_o this_o particular_a be_v as_o exorbitant_a as_o any_o i_o have_v meet_v with_o he_o in_o several_a place_n give_v such_o a_o description_n of_o a_o tyrant_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o government_n as_o discontent_a person_n may_v easy_o apply_v to_o the_o most_o worthy_a prince_n that_o be_v that_o he_o make_v law_n and_o order_n affair_n for_o his_o own_o private_a and_o not_o the_o public_a good_a 3._o id._n ibid._n l._n 5._o qu._n 1._o art_n 3._o and_o he_o declare_v that_o such_o a_o person_n who_o have_v a_o right_a title_n to_o govern_v may_v not_o be_v kill_v by_o a_o private_a person_n until_o a_o public_a sentence_n be_v declare_v against_o he_o and_o then_o any_o man_n may_v be_v make_v the_o executioner_n but_o then_o he_o add_v beside_o this_o if_o he_o forcible_o set_v upon_o a_o free_a
subject_n either_o to_o kill_v he_o or_o to_o take_v away_o his_o good_n potest_fw-la civis_fw-la ille_fw-la vim_o vi_fw-la repellendo_fw-la eum_fw-la interimere_fw-la that_o subject_n in_o repel_v force_n by_o force_n may_v kill_v he_o 2._o now_o this_o disorderly_a and_o unruly_a management_n of_o self_n defence_n will_v fill_v the_o world_n with_o tumult_n and_o subvert_v the_o foundation_n of_o its_o peace_n and_o government_n since_o by_o this_o mean_n the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n will_v be_v put_v into_o every_o private_a man_n hand_n to_o use_v it_o against_o his_o governor_n when_o he_o shall_v think_v it_o fit_a for_o his_o own_o interest_n but_o that_o the_o falsehood_n as_o well_o as_o the_o danger_n of_o this_o pretence_n may_v be_v manifest_a i_o shall_v return_v a_o answer_n thereto_o in_o three_o head_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v notorious_o false_a that_o man_n be_v oblige_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n in_o all_o case_n to_o defend_v their_o own_o life_n and_o outward_a interest_n by_o force_n and_o it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a prejudice_n against_o this_o that_o he_o who_o will_v maintain_v it_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o all_o those_o who_o die_v martyr_n for_o the_o christian_a religion_n do_v violate_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n in_o not_o resist_v their_o persecutor_n and_o that_o all_o malefactor_n ought_v to_o fight_v for_o their_o life_n rather_o than_o to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o justice_n conscience_n the_o prime_a law_n of_o nature_n to_o rational_a being_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o good_a conscience_n 2._o that_o the_o prime_a law_n which_o the_o nature_n and_o be_v of_o man_n who_o be_v a_o rational_a creature_n and_o capable_a of_o happiness_n do_v oblige_v he_o to_o observe_v be_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o take_v care_n of_o his_o own_o welfare_n and_o chief_a good_a and_o to_o endeavour_v after_o true_a perfection_n and_o because_o this_o be_v chief_o procure_v by_o well_o do_v therefore_o to_o be_v pious_a and_o sober_a loyal_a and_o peaceable_a just_a and_o good_a whereby_o purity_n of_o heart_n and_o integrity_n and_o peace_n of_o conscience_n be_v preserve_v and_o a_o good_a name_n here_o and_o a_o bless_a state_n hereafter_o obtain_v these_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o our_o nature_n and_o be_v and_o our_o religion_n also_o oblige_v we_o principal_o to_o design_n and_o all_o outward_a interest_n of_o this_o life_n must_v be_v place_v in_o subordination_n to_o they_o and_o sure_o no_o christian_a will_v believe_v that_o our_o saviour_n by_o his_o religion_n do_v subvert_v the_o prime_a law_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o be_v when_o he_o require_v his_o disciple_n to_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n to_o be_v ready_a to_o lose_v their_o life_n for_o his_o sake_n and_o to_o forsake_v all_o and_o follow_v he_o 3._o that_o self_n defence_n be_v then_o only_o lawful_a to_o be_v manage_v by_o force_n when_o this_o may_v be_v do_v by_o lawful_a mean_n and_o without_o transgress_v any_o necessary_a duty_n to_o god_n or_o man._n it_o be_v therefore_o just_o allow_v so_o far_o as_o it_o necessary_a against_o private_a violence_n and_o assault_n be_v then_o warrantable_a by_o the_o rule_n of_o right_a reason_n and_o good_a conscience_n which_o be_v the_o law_n of_o our_o nature_n but_o to_o allow_v a_o right_n of_o self-defence_n to_o every_o man_n by_o take_v arm_n against_o his_o superior_a be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o no_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o own_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n or_o to_o submit_v himself_o and_o his_o interest_n to_o be_v govern_v by_o any_o civil_a power_n 3._o it_o be_v also_o urge_v etc._n rutherf_n ubi_fw-la sup_n qu._n 25._o jun._n brut._n qu._n 3._o p._n 110._o etc._n etc._n that_o in_o the_o constitution_n of_o government_n prince_n be_v appoint_v for_o this_o end_n to_o wit_n the_o good_a of_o the_o people_n and_o therefore_o the_o people_n good_a be_v to_o be_v pursue_v though_o against_o the_o person_n or_o government_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o they_o most_o comply_v with_o the_o great_a end_n of_o government_n who_o will_v take_v care_n of_o the_o community_n 10._o armin._n disp_n publ_n thes_n 25._o n._n 10._o and_o therefore_o if_o a_o prince_n do_v not_o promote_v the_o people_n good_a the_o end_n must_v be_v prefer_v before_o the_o mean_n and_o the_o good_a of_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v otherwise_o to_o be_v provide_v for_o government_n of_o the_o end_n of_o government_n anbs_n 1._o that_o though_o the_o good_a of_o the_o people_n be_v a_o great_a end_n of_o government_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o the_o sole_a end_n thereof_o but_o as_o when_o a_o prince_n appoint_v a_o chief_a officer_n of_o a_o corporation_n this_o be_v not_o only_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o member_n of_o that_o society_n but_o it_o be_v also_o intend_a that_o they_o may_v be_v more_o useful_a to_o do_v the_o king_n service_n and_o that_o the_o commonwealth_n may_v receive_v benefit_n thereby_o so_o in_o sovereignty_n there_o be_v a_o claim_n of_o god_n authority_n in_o the_o world_n for_o his_o honour_n and_o therefore_o out_o of_o conscience_n and_o duty_n to_o god_n there_o must_v be_v a_o subjection_n show_v to_o ruler_n as_o his_o minister_n beside_o what_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o community_n will_v require_v 2._o if_o government_n be_v whole_o intend_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o good_a of_o subject_n i_o have_v prove_v in_o the_o former_a section_n that_o order_n peace_n and_o justice_n can_v be_v thereby_o establish_v among_o man_n unless_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o none_o may_v resist_v the_o ruler_n authority_n 3._o to_o lay_v down_o such_o rule_n that_o man_n be_v no_o long_o oblige_v to_o observe_v any_o constitution_n intend_v for_o a_o further_a end_n than_o as_o the_o party_n concern_v shall_v judge_v it_o to_o conduce_v to_o that_o end_n be_v dangerous_a and_o unsound_a by_o this_o rule_n discontent_a person_n may_v break_v the_o indissoluble_a bond_n of_o conjugal_a relation_n where_o they_o account_v it_o not_o to_o answer_v the_o end_n by_o mutual_a helpfulness_n and_o comfort_n 11._o gemer_n in_o sanhedr_n cap._n 2._o par._n 11._o and_o when_o god_n forbid_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n to_o multiply_v wife_n lest_o his_o heart_n shall_v turn_v away_o from_o god_n deut._n 17.17_o the_o jewish_a writer_n account_n solomon_n just_o unblamable_a for_o his_o multiply_a wife_n though_o he_o mightpresume_v there_o will_v be_v no_o danger_n of_o his_o forsake_v god_n thereby_o 4._o papist_n of_o the_o original_n of_o government_n be_v from_o the_o people_n sov_n power_n of_o parl._n part._n 1._o p._n 35_o 36._o ruth_n civ_o pol._n qu._n 4._o p._n 10._o &_o qu._n 19_o p._n 148._o this_o assert_v by_o many_o papist_n but_o thou_o be_v another_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v much_o insist_v on_o and_o will_v require_v a_o large_a examination_n concern_v the_o original_n of_o sovereignty_n and_o the_o deduction_n which_o may_v be_v make_v from_o thence_o it_o be_v urge_v in_o our_o late_a unhappy_a time_n in_o england_n that_o the_o sovereign_a power_n be_v more_o in_o the_o people_n than_o in_o the_o king_n or_o prince_n who_o be_v original_o create_v by_o they_o and_o in_o scotland_n it_o be_v assert_v then_o as_o a_o ground_n of_o take_v arm_n against_o the_o king_n that_o royal_a power_n be_v radical_o in_o the_o people_n be_v communicate_v from_o they_o and_o that_o they_o may_v take_v it_o again_o if_o the_o condition_n on_o which_o they_o give_v it_o be_v violate_v and_o that_o the_o people_n be_v the_o fountain_n power_n be_v still_o superior_a to_o the_o king_n 5._o 2._o v._o bannes_n in_o 2._o 2ae_fw-la qu._n 40._o art_n 1._o dub._n 2._o and_o it_o be_v ordinary_a with_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n to_o make_v the_o people_n the_o original_n of_o the_o prince_n sovereign_a power_n and_o many_o of_o they_o make_v use_n of_o this_o assertion_n as_o one_o way_n to_o show_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o pope_n above_o prince_n thus_o salmeron_n 63._o salm._n tom._n 12._o tract_n 63._o civil_a power_n say_v he_o be_v indeed_o from_o god_n so_o far_o as_o he_o make_v the_o community_n free_a and_o give_v they_o light_n and_o power_n to_o set_v up_o governor_n and_o therefore_o secular_a power_n do_v not_o so_o descend_v from_o heaven_n but_o that_o it_o rather_o ascend_v from_o the_o community_n unto_o the_o king_n or_o other_o chief_a magistrate_n dominicus_n soto_n assert_n 2._o de_fw-fr justit_fw-la &_o jur._n l._n 4._o qu._n 4._o art_n 2._o reges_fw-la à _fw-la suis_fw-la regnis_fw-la potestatem_fw-la recipiunt_fw-la king_n receive_v their_o power_n from_o their_o kingdom_n 6._o bell._n de_fw-fr laicis_fw-la c._n 6._o bellarmine_n assert_v indeed_o political_a powder_n and_o government_n to_o be_v from_o god_n but_o that_o he_o give_v it_o immediate_o to_o the_o whole_a multitude_n and_o they_o transfer_v it_o to_o
one_o or_o more_o 2._o medin_n in_o 1._o 2ae_fw-la qu._n 90._o art_n 2._o and_o medina_n declare_v that_o principes_fw-la si_fw-la legitimi_fw-la sunt_fw-la habent_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la &_o jus_o dominandi_fw-la à _fw-la republica_n lawful_a prince_n have_v their_o authority_n and_o right_n of_o govern_v from_o the_o commonwealth_n 6._o deduce_v the_o ill_a consequence_n they_o hence_o deduce_v and_o from_o this_o very_a principle_n the_o same_o sort_n of_o writer_n do_v also_o grant_v and_o assert_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o people_n resist_v their_o king_n by_o force_n 19_o bellarm._n de_fw-fr council_n l._n 2._o c._n 19_o in_o necessary_a case_n bellarmine_n allow_v that_o the_o political_a head_n may_v be_v depose_v by_o the_o people_n because_o he_o depend_v on_o they_o and_o receive_v his_o power_n from_o they_o 45._o gr._n de_fw-fr val._n t._n 3._o qu._n 1._o disp_n 1._o punc_fw-la 7._o div_o 45._o greg._n de_fw-fr valentia_n affirm_v that_o the_o secular_a prince_n have_v his_o power_n from_o the_o community_n over_o which_o he_o be_v from_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o be_v above_o any_o part_n of_o the_o community_n but_o not_o above_o the_o whole_a community_n joint_o consider_v at_o least_o he_o be_v not_o so_o in_o all_o case_n hence_o also_o navarrus_n assert_v that_o the_o people_n do_v never_o so_o give_v over_o their_o power_n unto_o the_o king_n but_o that_o they_o retain_v it_o to_o themselves_o in_o the_o habit_n that_o in_o some_o certain_a case_n they_o may_v also_o receive_v it_o again_o in_o act_n 6._o mariana_n de_fw-fr rege_fw-la &_o reg._n insist_v l._n 1._o c._n 6._o and_o mariana_n affirm_v that_o the_o royal_a power_n have_v its_o birth_n from_o the_o commonwealth_n there_o be_v reserve_v in_o it_o a_o power_n of_o depose_v the_o king_n and_o make_v war_n against_o he_o and_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a destroy_v he_o with_o the_o sword_n and_o he_o advise_v as_o the_o safe_a course_n that_o such_o a_o ill_a govern_v prince_n shall_v be_v declare_v a_o common_a enemy_n in_o a_o public_a convention_n and_o then_o he_o allow_v it_o lawful_a for_o any_o private_a man_n to_o kill_v he_o but_o if_o there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o public_a assembly_n if_o it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o common_a vote_n of_o the_o people_n he_o commend_v the_o wicked_a attempt_n of_o such_o as_o will_v take_v away_o his_o life_n as_o if_o such_o horrid_a enterprise_n be_v famous_a achievement_n 7._o there_o be_v also_o other_o new_a modeller_n who_o position_n found_v upon_o the_o same_o bottom_n of_o prince_n have_v their_o power_n from_o the_o people_n be_v very_o dangerous_a to_o government_n writer_n the_o like_a dangerous_a position_n of_o other_o extravagant_a writer_n such_o person_n i_o mean_v as_o mr_n hobbs_n and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o tractatus_fw-la theologico-politicus_a for_o though_o these_o man_n seem_o yield_v a_o great_a authority_n to_o the_o prince_n yet_o build_v upon_o a_o wrong_n and_o rot_a foundation_n they_o afford_v he_o no_o further_o security_n in_o his_o government_n than_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o mere_a strength_n and_o power_n the_o tractatus_fw-la theologico-politicus_a ow_v dominion_n to_o be_v found_v in_o man_n resign_v up_o their_o own_o right_n to_o another_o by_o pact_n but_o beside_o other_o thing_n the_o admit_v these_o two_o assertion_n in_o that_o discourse_n will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o manifest_v the_o instability_n of_o any_o government_n where_o those_o position_n be_v embrace_v for_o as_o he_o assert_v that_o natural_o there_o be_v nothing_o unlawful_a which_o any_o man_n can_v desire_v and_o obtain_v so_o 1._o he_o say_v pactum_fw-la nullam_fw-la vim_o habere_fw-la posse_fw-la nisi_fw-la ratione_fw-la utilitatis_fw-la qua_fw-la sublata_fw-la pactum_fw-la tollitur_fw-la &_o irritum_fw-la manet_fw-la which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o subject_n be_v no_o further_o bind_v to_o submission_n 262._o tract_n the-pol_a cap._n 16._o p._n 254._o p._n 256._o v._o p._n 262._o than_o till_o they_o can_v propose_v to_o themselves_o a_o advantage_n by_o rebellion_n and_o since_o no_o rebellion_n be_v ever_o undertake_v in_o the_o world_n but_o upon_o the_o proposal_n of_o some_o advantage_n to_o the_o undertaker_n those_o evil_a man_n must_v be_v justify_v as_o have_v a_o right_a to_o do_v what_o they_o do_v according_a to_o this_o pernicious_a principle_n 258._o ib._n p._n 259._o v._o p._n 261_o 257_o 258._o 2._o it_o be_v there_o also_o assert_v summis_fw-la potestatibus_fw-la hoc_fw-la jus_o quicquid_fw-la velint_fw-la imperandi_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o right_a of_o command_v what_o they_o please_v do_v only_o so_o long_o belong_v to_o the_o supreme_a power_n as_o they_o indeed_o have_v the_o high_a or_o great_a power_n but_o if_o they_o lose_v that_o they_o lose_v also_o the_o right_n of_o command_v all_o and_o this_o right_a fall_n upon_o he_o or_o they_o who_o gain_v the_o great_a power_n and_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v it_o which_o word_n do_v make_v void_a all_o true_a and_o proper_a right_n of_o prince_n and_o leave_v they_o no_o other_o foundation_n to_o support_v their_o government_n but_o their_o present_a possession_n of_o power_n which_o if_o any_o other_o person_n can_v possess_v himself_o of_o he_o therewith_o have_v the_o right_a also_o 8._o and_o though_o mr_n hobbs_n sometime_o have_v over-large_a expression_n concern_v the_o power_n of_o governor_n yet_o he_o have_v before_o lay_v the_o same_o foundation_n for_o the_o original_n of_o political_a government_n do_v also_o undermine_v the_o safety_n and_o stability_n of_o governor_n and_o government_n 1_o by_o assert_v 70._o leviath_n cap._n 14._o p._n 67_o 68_o 70._o that_o these_o pact_n be_v so_o reciprocal_a that_o they_o who_o yield_v up_o their_o right_n do_v it_o for_o the_o receive_n good_a thereby_o and_o the_o end_n of_o pact_n be_v the_o preservation_n of_o life_n and_o of_o such_o thing_n as_o conduce_v thereto_o jus_o contra_fw-la vim_o se_fw-la defendendi_fw-la necessariò_fw-la retinetur_fw-la and_o any_o pact_n to_o give_v up_o the_o power_n of_o defend_v one_o self_n against_o death_n wound_n or_o imprisonment_n must_v be_v void_a be_v against_o that_o self-preservation_n which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o these_o pact_n and_o these_o general_a position_n and_o ground_n concern_v pact_n will_v destroy_v either_o the_o nature_n or_o at_o least_o the_o security_n of_o that_o power_n which_o in_o word_n he_o otherwhere_o yield_v to_o governor_n 2._o because_o according_a to_o his_o frame_n and_o model_n there_o can_v be_v no_o foundation_n lay_v for_o these_o pact_n become_v obligatory_a further_o than_o the_o mere_a fear_n of_o external_a coactive_a power_n can_v enforce_v the_o observation_n of_o they_o 87._o ibid._n c._n 14._o p._n 67_o 71._o &_o cap._n 17._o p._n 83._o &_o cap._n 18._o p._n 87._o for_o as_o he_o sometime_o tell_v we_o that_o these_o pact_n do_v not_o oblige_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n but_o from_o the_o fear_n of_o loss_n and_o the_o punishment_n from_o a_o visible_a power_n so_o since_o he_o assert_n that_o in_o the_o state_n or_o condition_n of_o liberty_n antecedent_o to_o these_o pact_n justice_n equity_n or_o do_v to_o other_o as_o they_o will_v they_o shall_v do_v to_o they_o have_v no_o place_n nor_o be_v man_n any_o way_n oblige_v to_o observe_v they_o it_o be_v impossible_a there_o shall_v be_v any_o obligation_n introduce_v upon_o man_n according_a to_o this_o method_n to_o perform_v their_o pact_n save_v only_o from_o fear_n of_o external_a force_n 254._o tract_n the._n pol_fw-la p._n 254._o for_o as_o the_o tractator_n do_v express_o allow_v fraud_n and_o deceit_n in_o that_o imaginary_a state_n of_o liberty_n the_o consequence_n of_o which_o will_v be_v that_o they_o may_v deal_v false_o in_o their_o pact_n so_o the_o leviathan_n model_n must_v according_o to_o the_o principle_n there_o lay_v allow_v the_o same_o 71._o p._n 71._o and_o though_o he_o sometime_o speak_v of_o the_o confirm_v these_o pact_n by_o oath_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o a_o deity_n yet_o this_o can_v add_v nothing_o to_o the_o obligation_n upon_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o leviathan_n because_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n only_o oblige_v man_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n but_o do_v not_o deny_v they_o the_o use_n of_o their_o liberty_n in_o other_o thing_n but_o as_o these_o position_n be_v frame_v upon_o such_o supposition_n as_o look_v upon_o man_n in_o his_o begin_n to_o stand_v without_o due_a respect_n to_o god_n and_o the_o rule_n and_o notion_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a so_o the_o dangerous_a aspect_n they_o have_v on_o peace_n and_o government_n do_v speak_v the_o folly_n of_o they_o and_o they_o will_v be_v sufficient_o in_o this_o particular_a confute_v by_o assert_v the_o divine_a original_n of_o sovereignty_n 9_o but_o it_o seem_v most_o strange_a 7._o de_fw-fr jur._n b._n &_o p._n l._n 1._o c._n 4._o n._n 7._o that_o the_o learned_a
to_o day_n but_o i_o will_v not_o stretch_v forth_o my_o hand_n against_o the_o lord_n anoint_v and_o behold_v as_o thy_o life_n be_v much_o set_v by_o this_o day_n in_o my_o eye_n so_o let_v my_o life_n be_v much_o set_v by_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o let_v he_o deliver_v i_o out_o of_o all_o tribulation_n 9_o when_o the_o seven_o psalm_n be_v pen_v who_o title_n be_v concern_v the_o word_n of_o cush_n the_o benjamite_n loc_n chald._a par._n verse_n vulg._n grot._n vatabl_a munst_n in_o loc_n some_o ancient_a version_n express_o refer_v this_o to_o saul_n the_o son_n of_o kish_n and_o many_o good_a expositor_n do_v with_o much_o reason_n judge_n that_o when_o david_n be_v accuse_v by_o saul_n himself_o of_o lie_v in_o wait_n against_o he_o 1_o sam._n 22.8_o and_o by_o other_o of_o seek_v his_o hurt_n ch._n 24.9_o david_n in_o this_o psalm_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o god_n infallible_a spirit_n declare_v his_o abhorrence_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v very_o wicked_a and_o deserve_v severe_a punishment_n in_o these_o word_n o_o lord_n my_o god_n if_o i_o have_v do_v this_o if_o there_o be_v iniquity_n in_o my_o hand_n if_o i_o have_v reward_v evil_a to_o he_o that_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o i_o yea_o i_o have_v deliver_v he_o that_o without_o cause_n be_v my_o enemy_n let_v the_o enemy_n persecute_v my_o soul_n and_o take_v it_o etc._n etc._n v._n 3_o 4_o 5._o and_o even_o they_o who_o rather_o interpret_v the_o title_n to_o relate_v to_o the_o word_n of_o shimei_n must_v grant_v the_o like_a sense_n to_o be_v intend_v in_o these_o verse_n 10._o and_o lest_o any_o shall_v think_v conscience_n he_o here_o act_v not_o the_o politician_n but_o observe_v the_o rule_n of_o conscience_n david_n expression_n and_o especial_o his_o kill_v the_o amalekite_n to_o be_v the_o action_n of_o a_o politician_n for_o the_o better_a secure_v his_o own_o government_n though_o this_o be_v sufficient_o refute_v in_o what_o i_o have_v say_v above_o i_o further_o add_v 1._o that_o he_o have_v plain_o declare_v the_o sin_n and_o guiltiness_n of_o disloyal_a act_n of_o violence_n at_o such_o time_n when_o mere_a policy_n if_o consider_v as_o abstract_n from_o duty_n may_v have_v prompt_v he_o to_o free_v himself_o from_o a_o potent_a deadly_a irreconcilable_a enemy_n and_o thereby_o to_o gain_v the_o possession_n of_o the_o crown_n 2._o that_o if_o david_n have_v shed_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o amalekite_n without_o respect_n unto_o justice_n and_o only_o to_o strike_v a_o awe_n into_o other_o whilst_o he_o believe_v he_o do_v not_o deserve_v death_n this_o have_v be_v a_o design_o contrive_v wilful_a murder_n to_o gratify_v his_o own_o lust_n and_o will_v have_v be_v a_o sin_n at_o least_o as_o deep_o dye_v as_o the_o murder_n of_o vriah_n which_o yet_o with_o its_o attendant_n be_v account_v the_o singular_a stain_n and_o blemish_n in_o the_o life_n of_o david_n 1_o kin._n 15.5_o and_o therefore_o david_n deportment_n in_o thing_n towards_o saul_n be_v 17._o gr._n nys_n ubi_fw-la sup_n c._n 17._o as_o gr._n nyssen_n express_v it_o because_o he_o judge_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o unlawful_a and_o unjust_a thing_n to_o have_v do_v otherwise_o and_o what_o he_o say_v and_o do_v be_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n sect_n iii_o objection_n from_o the_o behaviour_n of_o david_n answer_v 1._o it_o may_v be_v first_o object_v 10._o grot._n de_fw-fr j._n b._n &_o p._n l._n 1._o c._n 4._o n._n 7._o ruth_n of_o civ_o pol._n qu._n 31._o &_o qu._n 10._o that_o david_n carriage_n reach_v not_o so_o far_o as_o to_o condemn_v all_o take_a arm_n against_o a_o sovereign_a prince_n but_o only_o such_o force_n where_o assault_n be_v make_v or_o violence_n offer_v unto_o his_o person_n and_o towards_o such_o a_o person_n too_o who_o be_v particular_o anoint_v by_o god_n especial_a command_n ans_fw-fr 1._o the_o word_n of_o david_n do_v indeed_o direct_o condemn_v hostile_a act_n against_o the_o person_n of_o the_o king_n but_o his_o proceed_n upon_o this_o ground_n because_o saul_n be_v the_o lord_n anoint_v or_o one_o appoint_v by_o god_n authority_n and_o invest_v with_o his_o power_n authority_n david_n not_o only_o repress_v violence_n against_o the_o person_n of_o saul_n but_o reverence_v his_o authority_n must_v also_o condemn_v act_n of_o violence_n against_o his_o power_n and_o authority_n derive_v from_o god_n 2._o forcible_n oppose_v the_o king_n strength_n do_v natural_o tend_v to_o expose_v his_o person_n also_o to_o violence_n for_o if_o his_o strength_n be_v subdue_v what_o defence_n remain_v for_o his_o person_n against_o the_o fury_n of_o his_o enemy_n or_o the_o rage_n of_o assailant_n we_o may_v learn_v from_o the_o history_n of_o our_o civil_a war_n and_o our_o late_a good_a sovereign_n but_o david_n who_o heart_n smite_v he_o for_o cut_v off_o the_o lap_n of_o saul_n garment_n whereby_o he_o may_v fall_v under_o some_o appearance_n of_o dishonour_n or_o disgrace_n will_v much_o more_o avoid_v what_o may_v bring_v he_o into_o real_a danger_n and_o it_o be_v very_o considerable_a that_o when_o david_n have_v the_o opportunity_n of_o come_v upon_o saul_n and_o his_o army_n when_o god_n have_v cast_v they_o all_o into_o a_o deep_a sleep_n he_o not_o only_o spare_v saul_n person_n but_o do_v not_o offer_v any_o violence_n to_o any_o single_a man_n in_o the_o whole_a army_n 1_o sam._n 26.7_o 8_o 12_o 16._o 2._o and_o 3._o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o more_o contain_v under_o the_o rite_n of_o anoint_v by_o god_n command_n than_o to_o express_v in_o the_o first_o fix_v a_o governor_n or_o government_n that_o this_o be_v appoint_v and_o approve_v by_o god_n 7._o ant._n jud._n l._n 6._o c._n 7._o to_o which_o purpose_n josephus_n who_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o jewish_a phrase_n do_v give_v such_o paraphrase_n of_o the_o lord_n anoint_v as_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o who_o be_v by_o god_n advance_v to_o the_o kingdom_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o ordain_v of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o septuagint_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o anoint_v be_v in_o 2_o sam._n 3.39_o render_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o constitute_v and_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o use_n of_o any_o outward_a anoint_v by_o a_o prophet_n or_o any_o other_o as_o the_o authority_n ordain_v of_o god_n which_o be_v chief_o to_o be_v consider_v in_o they_o who_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n anoint_v 8._o enxt._n lex_fw-la rab._n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d schickard_n de_fw-fr j._n r._n heb._n c._n 1._o theor._n 4._o abarb._n in_o ex._n 30._o de_fw-la unct._n c._n 8._o for_o cyrus_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n anoint_v though_o no_o such_o unction_n be_v use_v among_o the_o persian_n isai_n 45.1_o and_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n maimonides_n and_o other_o jewish_a writer_n tell_v we_o that_o no_o king_n be_v anoint_v who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o a_o king_n and_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n by_o manifest_a and_o undoubted_a succession_n and_o yet_o these_o king_n such_o as_o jehosaphat_n hezekiah_n and_o josiah_n be_v nevertheless_o to_o be_v honour_v only_o solomon_n joash_n and_o jehoahaz_n be_v anoint_v because_o of_o some_o different_a claim_n of_o succession_n or_o interruption_n of_o the_o true_a right_n but_o not_o by_o any_o special_a divine_a command_n but_o all_o other_o power_n and_o authority_n as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o saul_n be_v ordain_v of_o god_n rom._n 13.1_o 2._o 3._o but_o the_o chief_a thing_n here_o object_v be_v 6._o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la magis_fw-la in_o subdit_fw-la qu._n 6._o that_o there_o be_v appearance_n of_o evidence_n that_o david_n do_v take_v up_o arm_n against_o saul_n and_o undertake_v the_o defence_n of_o himself_o by_o force_n and_o three_o thing_n be_v allege_v in_o proof_n hereof_o inferretur_fw-la grot._fw-la ubi_fw-la sup_n quò_fw-la nisi_fw-la ad_fw-la vim_o arcendam_fw-la si_fw-la inferretur_fw-la the_o first_o thing_n produce_v be_v that_o david_n be_v captain_n over_o four_o hundred_o man_n 1_o sam._n 22.2_o and_o then_o over_o six_o hundred_o ch._n 23.13_o and_o a_o far_o great_a number_n come_v to_o he_o to_o ziklag_n who_o be_v call_v helper_n of_o the_o war_n 〈◊〉_d chr._n 12.1_o and_o mr_n rutherford_n again_o and_o again_o say_v 32._o ruth_n of_o civ_o pol._n qu._n 32._o that_o these_o arm_a man_n who_o come_v to_o ziklag_n come_v to_o help_v david_n against_o saul_n but_o the_o scripture_n say_v not_o so_o ans_fw-fr 1._o david_n have_v be_v a_o person_n of_o chief_a eminency_n both_o in_o saul_n court_n saul_n david_n six_o hundred_o man_n not_o intend_v to_o make_v war_n against_o saul_n and_o the_o army_n of_o israel_n and_o be_v son-in-law_n to_o the_o king_n and_o
the_o truth_n of_o what_o appear_v concern_v david_n intention_n relate_v to_o keilah_n be_v this_o that_o david_n purpose_v to_o have_v make_v some_o stay_n in_o that_o place_n which_o he_o have_v then_o rescue_v from_o their_o besieger_n the_o philistine_n but_o understand_v that_o saul_n intend_v to_o destroy_v that_o place_n if_o they_o shall_v harbour_v he_o and_o not_o seize_v on_o he_o and_o that_o they_o for_o their_o own_o security_n will_v hinder_v his_o further_a escape_n if_o he_o shall_v continue_v there_o and_o will_v lay_v hold_n on_o he_o and_o deliver_v he_o up_o to_o saul_n he_o timely_o prevent_v this_o danger_n by_o a_o speedy_a removal_n ch._n 23_o 7-12_a sect_n iv_o divers_a objection_n from_o the_o maccabee_n zealot_n jehu_n and_o other_o answer_v 1._o among_o other_o objection_n i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o take_v notice_n in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o pretence_n for_o a_o constant_a power_n among_o the_o jew_n superior_a to_o the_o regal_a the_o romanist_n indeed_o be_v sometime_o forward_o to_o assert_v the_o priest_n to_o have_v be_v above_o the_o king_n as_o bellarmine_n affirm_v 4._o bellarm._n do_v offic._n princ._n c._n 4._o that_o after_o moses_n semper_fw-la praepositus_fw-la erat_fw-la pontifex_fw-la principi_fw-la and_o other_o beside_o those_o i_o have_v before_o mention_v speak_v the_o like_a of_o the_o synedrial_a power_n insomuch_o that_o when_o grotius_n do_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr imperio_fw-la assert_v some_o of_o the_o pretend_a synedrial_n authority_n to_o have_v be_v in_o truth_n fix_v in_o the_o king_n say_v hoc_fw-la ipsum_fw-la synedrii_fw-la jus_o regni_fw-la tempore_fw-la videtur_fw-la fuisse_fw-la penes_fw-la reges_fw-la blondel_n in_o his_o scholia_fw-la upon_o that_o place_n on_o the_o contrary_a assert_n 17._o sch._n ad_fw-la grot._fw-la de_fw-la imp._n s._n p._n c._n 10._o n._n 17._o that_o this_o sanhedrim_n do_v judge_v the_o king_n imo_fw-la de_fw-la regibus_fw-la synedrium_fw-la judicavit_fw-la and_o if_o either_o of_o these_o pretence_n be_v true_a it_o must_v also_o be_v grant_v that_o a_o superior_a authority_n may_v lawful_o make_v use_n of_o force_n towards_o a_o inferior_a power_n when_o it_o be_v necessary_a so_o to_o do_v 3._o b._n 1._o ch._n 3._o but_o these_o thing_n be_v sufficient_o refute_v in_o the_o former_a book_n to_o which_o i_o remit_v the_o reader_n sect._n 4_o and_o proceed_v to_o satisfy_v other_o objection_n 2._o obj._n 1_o it_o be_v urge_v maccabee_n of_o the_o war_n of_o the_o maccabee_n that_o in_o the_o jewish_a church_n arm_n may_v lawful_o be_v take_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o religion_n against_o their_o sovereign_n from_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o war_n of_o the_o maccabee_n the_o maccabee_n be_v general_o commend_v and_o very_o probable_o by_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 11.34_o 35_o 37._o and_o by_o some_o of_o the_o prophet_n when_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n pollute_v the_o temple_n and_o do_v prostitute_v the_o jewish_a religion_n and_o law_n and_o command_v the_o jew_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o heathen_a mattathias_n and_o his_o son_n be_v zealous_a for_o the_o law_n take_v up_o arm_n against_o he_o 1_o mac._n ch._n 1._o and_o ch._n 2._o which_o be_v chief_o manage_v after_o the_o father_n death_n by_o judas_n maccabaeus_n 306._o brut._n vinâ—â—_n qu._n 2._o p._n 61._o qu._n 3._o p._n 199._o grot._n de_fw-fr j._n b._n &_o p._n l._n 1._o c._n 4._o n._n 7._o right_o of_o church_n ch_n 5._o p._n 306._o this_o instance_n be_v produce_v by_o junius_n brutus_n and_o grotius_n as_o a_o lawful_a war_n against_o their_o lawful_a sovereign_n and_o of_o this_o case_n mr_n thornedike_n have_v these_o word_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o arm_n which_o the_o maccabee_n take_v up_o against_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n their_o lawful_a sovereign_n be_v approve_v by_o god_n not_o only_o as_o foretell_v by_o daniel_n and_o ezekiel_n and_o other_o prophet_n but_o also_o because_o the_o apostle_n manifest_o commend_v their_o faith_n on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o justify_v their_o arm_n upon_o the_o title_n of_o religion_n now_o it_o be_v obvious_a that_o as_o this_o case_n stand_v thus_o represent_v it_o be_v the_o very_a same_o in_o which_o the_o primitive_a christian_n refuse_v to_o make_v resistance_n and_o which_o mr_n thorndike_n will_v not_o allow_v under_o christianity_n 3._o answ_n antiochus_n epiphanes_n against_o who_o the_o maccabee_n fight_v be_v no_o lawful_a sovereign_n in_o judea_n ibid._n grot._fw-la ibid._n but_o a_o invader_n this_o assertion_n be_v indeed_o reject_v by_o grotius_n pretend_v that_o he_o have_v the_o right_a of_o succession_n from_o the_o macedonian_a power_n say_v he_o quòd_fw-la quidem_fw-la haec_fw-la arma_fw-la eo_fw-la titulo_fw-la defendunt_fw-la quasi_fw-la antiochus_n non_fw-la rex_fw-la sed_fw-la invasor_n fuerit_fw-la vanum_fw-la puto_fw-la but_o though_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n among_o historian_n concern_v the_o division_n of_o the_o grecian_a empire_n after_o the_o death_n of_o alexander_n i_o see_v no_o reason_n to_o doubt_v of_o the_o account_n give_v by_o josephus_n concern_v judea_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o then_o egypt_n 1._o jos_n ant._n l._n 12._o c._n 1._o cont._n apion_n l._n 1._o and_o also_o judea_n be_v under_o ptolomaeus_n the_o son_n of_o lagus_n not_o seleucus_n from_o who_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n do_v descend_v who_o give_v the_o jew_n ample_a privilege_n take_v of_o they_o a_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n to_o he_o and_o his_o posterity_n and_o that_o they_o be_v then_o under_o ptolomaeus_n he_o cite_v the_o testimony_n also_o of_o agatharcides_n cnidius_n a_o ancient_a historian_n who_o write_v the_o act_n of_o the_o successor_n of_o alexander_n 3._o antiq._n l._n 12._o c._n 3._o and_o judea_n continue_v under_o the_o egyptian_a ptolemy_n above_o a_o hundred_o year_n until_o antiochus_n magnus_n gain_v it_o by_o conquest_n but_o enjoy_v it_o a_o little_a time_n restore_v it_o as_o part_v of_o the_o portion_n of_o cleopatra_n his_o daughter_n who_o he_o give_v in_o marriage_n to_o ptolomaeus_n epiphanes_n but_o this_o ptolemy_n die_v antiochus_n epiphanes_n in_o the_o minority_n of_o his_o son_n ptolomaeus_n philometor_n overcome_v he_o and_o be_v invite_v by_o a_o seditious_a party_n invade_v judea_n take_v jerusalem_n and_o exercise_v himself_o there_o in_o cruelty_n and_o impiety_n josep_n l._n 12._o c._n 6_o 7._o &_o prol._n de_fw-fr bel._n jud._n and_o under_o these_o circumstance_n mattathias_n and_o his_o son_n resist_v he_o by_o war_n josep_n ant._n l._n 12._o c._n 8._o de_fw-fr bel._n jud._n l._n 1._o c._n 1_o 2._o 4._o now_o a_o violent_a possession_n of_o what_o he_o have_v no_o just_a claim_n to_o be_v far_o from_o be_v a_o title_n of_o right_n and_o therefore_o the_o jew_n may_v very_o lawful_o endeavour_v by_o arm_n to_o recover_v their_o right_n their_o country_n and_o the_o liberty_n of_o religious_a worship_n from_o the_o forceable_a violence_n of_o a_o open_a enemy_n and_o a_o invader_n who_o have_v cruel_o oppress_v they_o about_o three_o year_n indeed_o he_o be_v sometime_o style_v the_o king_n be_v true_o king_n of_o syria_n but_o by_o no_o right_a king_n of_o judea_n but_o other_o time_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n he_o and_o his_o force_n be_v style_v enemy_n 1_o mac._n 2.7_o 9_o ch._n 13.51_o and_o the_o like_a in_o josephus_n who_o against_o apion_n declare_v that_o antiochus_n come_v as_o a_o enemy_n against_o they_o who_o be_v his_o friend_n and_o confederate_n 2._o cont._n apion_n l._n 2._o nos_fw-la socios_fw-la &_o amicos_fw-la aggressus_fw-la est_fw-la say_v the_o latin_a translation_n the_o ordinary_a greek_a be_v there_o defective_a 5._o judge_n the_o war_n of_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n also_o be_v the_o war_n of_o barak_n against_o jabin_n king_n of_o canaan_n of_o gideon_n against_o the_o midianite_n and_o of_o othniel_n against_o cushan_n rishathaim_n king_n of_o mesopotamia_n and_o also_o the_o act_n of_o samson_n against_o the_o philistine_n and_o of_o ehud_n against_o eglon._n for_o none_o of_o these_o prince_n against_o who_o these_o judge_n take_v arm_n or_o towards_o who_o they_o do_v act_n of_o violence_n have_v any_o just_a right_n of_o superiority_n and_o sovereignty_n over_o israel_n but_o they_o have_v injurious_o invade_v and_o oppress_v they_o and_o it_o be_v very_o usual_a with_o scholastic_a writer_n to_o give_v the_o instance_n of_o eglon_n 3._o d._n sot_n the_o just_a &_o jure_v l._n 5._o qu._n 1._o art_n 3._o for_o one_o who_o be_v tyrannus_n titulo_fw-la or_o a_o usurper_n have_v no_o just_a title_n and_o beside_o this_o since_o god_n reserve_v the_o disposal_n of_o the_o government_n of_o israel_n peculiar_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n 4._o lessius_fw-la de_fw-fr just_a l._n 2._o c._n 9_o dub_v 4._o and_o he_o raise_v up_o and_o send_v all_o these_o judge_n jud._n 3.9_o 15._o ch._n 4.6_o ch._n 6.14_o ch._n 13.25_o 1_o
apostle_n command_v subjection_n and_o against_o who_o he_o condemn_v all_o resistance_n now_o this_o be_v common_o acknowledge_v to_o have_v be_v write_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o nero_n who_o be_v a_o man_n of_o excessive_a intemperance_n and_o lust_n and_o prodigious_a cruelty_n even_o to_o that_o height_n as_o to_o cast_v off_o natural_a affection_n to_o his_o near_a relation_n in_o his_o time_n suetonius_n tell_v we_o 16._o suet._n in_o ner._n n._n 16._o punishment_n be_v inflict_v upon_o the_o christian_n and_o according_a to_o tacitus_n 15._o tac._n annal_n l._n 15._o tertul._n apol_n c._n 6._o &_o in_o scorpiac_n c._n 15._o poenis_fw-la quaesitissimis_fw-la by_o the_o most_o exquisite_a pain_n and_o he_o be_v note_v by_o tertullian_n to_o be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n who_o undertake_v fierce_o to_o persecute_v christianity_n and_o under_o he_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n and_o divers_a other_o christian_n be_v cruel_o put_v to_o death_n and_o yet_o in_o this_o case_n and_o under_o that_o emperor_n who_o the_o roman_a spirit_n will_v not_o endure_v without_o take_v arm_n against_o he_o and_o who_o their_o senate_n declare_v to_o be_v a_o enemy_n ner._n suet._n in_o ner._n n._n 49._o tacit._n hist_o l._n 1._o aur._n vict._n in_o ner._n and_o to_o be_v punish_v more_o majorum_fw-la by_o a_o infamous_a death_n s._n paul_n will_v not_o allow_v the_o christian_n to_o resist_v and_o take_v arm_n against_o this_o high_a power_n and_o this_o be_v the_o christian_a temper_n and_o spirit_n that_o they_o keep_v themselves_o free_a from_o all_o those_o tumult_n and_o sedition_n which_o other_o person_n in_o the_o empire_n be_v many_o time_n engage_v in_o 2._o tert._n ad_fw-la scap._n c._n 2._o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o give_v tertullian_n occasion_n to_o say_v nunquam_fw-la albiniani_n vel_fw-la nigriani_n vel_fw-la cassiani_fw-la inveniri_fw-la potuerunt_fw-la christiani_n 5._o and_o since_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v found_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o government_n of_o claudius_n and_o s._n paul_n be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o end_n of_o nero_n time_n who_o be_v the_o next_o successor_n to_o claudius_n in_o the_o empire_n this_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n must_v be_v write_v in_o one_o of_o their_o reign_n indeed_o illyricus_n rom._n illyr_n chronol_n in_o act._n apost_n dr._n hammonds_n annot_n on_o the_o title_n of_o the_o ep._n to_o rom._n and_o dr_n hammond_n sometime_o think_v it_o to_o have_v be_v write_v under_o claudius_n and_o those_o expression_n in_o this_o epistle_n which_o intimate_v that_o s._n paul_n before_o the_o write_n thereof_o have_v never_o be_v at_o rome_n with_o this_o christian_a church_n may_v possible_o seem_v to_o incline_v to_o the_o same_o sense_n ch._n 1_o 10.-13.-15_a and_o ch._n 15.19_o 22_o 23._o but_o it_o be_v certain_o write_v many_o year_n after_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o roman_n ch._n 15.23_o and_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v send_v to_o they_o under_o claudius_n even_o he_o be_v not_o much_o a_o better_a man_n than_o nero._n for_o claudius_n be_v a_o debauch_a and_o vicious_a person_n and_o barbarous_o cruel_a to_o which_o purpose_n among_o other_o expression_n suetonius_n say_v of_o he_o 34._o suet._n in_o claud._n 33_o 34._o that_o he_o be_v libidinis_fw-la profusissimae_fw-la and_o also_o saevum_fw-la &_o sanguinarium_fw-la natura_fw-la fuisse_fw-la apparuit_fw-la and_o even_o he_o be_v so_o great_a a_o enemy_n to_o the_o right_a worship_n of_o the_o only_a true_a god_n that_o under_o the_o name_n of_o jew_n he_o banish_v also_o christian_n from_o rome_n act._n 18.2_o 6._o senate_n rutherf_n of_o civ_o policy_n qu._n 33._o the_o new_a testament_n give_v respect_n to_o the_o emperor_n above_o the_o senate_n but_o because_o there_o be_v some_o who_o say_v that_o these_o expression_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v no_o particular_a mention_n of_o nero_n or_o any_o emperor_n and_o therefore_o may_v as_o well_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o roman_a senate_n to_o obviate_v this_o exception_n it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o wheresoever_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o be_v any_o notice_n take_v of_o or_o any_o respect_n give_v to_o the_o roman_a power_n this_o be_v do_v with_o a_o principal_a and_o primary_n respect_v to_o the_o emperor_n and_o subordinate_o to_o other_o as_o his_o officer_n this_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o gospel_n the_o act_n and_o the_o epistle_n the_o tax_v or_o enrol_v at_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o augustus_n and_o the_o tribute_n money_n have_v caesar_n image_n and_o inscription_n to_o who_o christ_n command_v the_o jew_n to_o render_v what_o be_v he_o s._n paul_n appeal_n be_v make_v unto_o caesar_n and_o s._n peter_n command_a submission_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o king_n as_o supreme_a and_o to_o governor_n as_o unto_o they_o who_o be_v send_v by_o he_o so_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v much_o in_o favour_n of_o monarchical_a power_n though_o then_o pagan_a but_o give_v no_o encouragement_n to_o the_o notion_n of_o they_o who_o will_v embrace_v a_o popular_a sovereignty_n 7._o now_o these_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n be_v so_o full_a that_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o add_v any_o further_a evidence_n of_o scripture_n in_o this_o particular_a but_o when_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n judas_n 8._o 2_o pet._n 2.10_o judas_n 8._o so_o high_o condemn_v the_o despise_a dominion_n and_o speak_v evil_a of_o dignity_n as_o sin_n against_o which_o god_n will_v chief_o execute_v judgement_n it_o be_v evident_a à _fw-la majori_fw-la that_o their_o doctrine_n can_v give_v allowance_n to_o that_o forcible_a resistance_n whereby_o the_o great_a contempt_n of_o dignity_n be_v express_v and_o which_o run_v high_o than_o to_o speak_v evil_a especial_o when_o s._n judas_n speak_v particular_o against_o they_o who_o perish_v in_o the_o gainsaying_n of_o core_n or_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o sedition_n and_o s._n peter_n also_o propose_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n as_o that_o which_o he_o himself_o intend_v shall_v be_v a_o example_n to_o all_o christian_n who_o when_o in_o well-doing_n he_o be_v revile_v revile_v not_o again_o when_o he_o suffer_v he_o threaten_v not_o but_o commit_v himself_o to_o he_o that_o judge_v righteous_o 1_o pet._n 2.19.20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o 8._o have_v now_o show_v sovereignty_n christianity_n do_v not_o infringe_v sovereignty_n that_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n do_v full_o provide_v for_o the_o safety_n and_o security_n of_o prince_n it_o be_v matter_n of_o wonder_n that_o any_o man_n shall_v have_v the_o confidence_n to_o make_v christianity_n a_o foundation_n for_o the_o high_a resistance_n against_o prince_n to_o depose_v they_o from_o their_o crown_n and_o forbid_v subject_n to_o yield_v they_o obedience_n and_o this_o authority_n the_o pope_n claim_v upon_o a_o christian_a title_n init_fw-la bellarm._n in_o resp_n ad_fw-la apol._n pro_fw-la juram_fw-la fidelit_fw-la in_o init_fw-la bellarmine_n affirm_v it_o to_o be_v a_o thing_n agree_v upon_o by_o their_o lawyer_n and_o divine_n that_o the_o pope_n may_v by_o right_o depose_v heretical_a prince_n and_o set_v free_a their_o subject_n from_o obedience_n to_o they_o for_o cum_fw-la hac_fw-la conditione_n reges_fw-la terrae_fw-la ad_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la admittuntur_fw-la etc._n etc._n upon_o this_o condition_n the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v admit_v unto_o the_o church_n that_o they_o shall_v subject_v their_o sceptre_n unto_o christ_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v protect_v and_o not_o destroy_v religion_n which_o if_o they_o will_v not_o do_v he_o who_o be_v over_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o the_o place_n of_o christ_n vice_fw-la christi_fw-la have_v a_o right_a to_o separate_v they_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o to_o forbid_v their_o subject_n from_o give_v they_o obedience_n indeed_o all_o person_n by_o their_o baptism_n be_v engage_v to_o yield_v up_o themselves_o to_o be_v subject_n to_o christ_n but_o how_o can_v the_o baptism_n of_o prince_n include_v a_o condition_n that_o they_o must_v yield_v their_o sceptre_n to_o be_v dispose_v of_o by_o any_o officer_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n when_o they_o be_v baptize_v into_o that_o doctrine_n which_o make_v so_o great_a provision_n for_o the_o security_n of_o king_n and_o against_o all_o manner_n of_o resistance_n this_o will_v make_v christianity_n to_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o governor_n to_o assert_v which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o its_o doctrine_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n seem_v to_o have_v take_v special_a care_n to_o prevent_v this_o claim_n in_o any_o person_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n in_o that_o whosoever_o resist_v the_o power_n etc._n etc._n be_v particular_o direct_v to_o that_o church_n must_v deny_v all_o power_n to_o any_o person_n therein_o to_o oppose_v the_o authority_n of_o ruler_n under_o the_o peril_n of_o damnation_n 9_o duty_n
express_v 6._o socr._n l._n 6._o c._n 6._o by_o the_o appearance_n of_o a_o army_n of_o angel_n as_o a_o guard_n about_o his_o palace_n which_o so_o astonish_v they_o who_o be_v with_o gainas_n that_o they_o give_v over_o their_o attempt_n 24._o theod._n hist_o l._n 5._o c._n 24._o and_o when_o the_o small_a army_n of_o theodosius_n be_v engage_v against_o the_o formidable_a force_n of_o eugenius_n who_o rebel_v against_o he_o the_o enemy_n dart_n and_o arrow_n be_v relate_v to_o have_v be_v force_v back_o upon_o themselves_o by_o the_o rise_n of_o a_o violent_a wind._n to_o these_o i_o shall_v add_v that_o late_a relation_n concern_v king_n james_n sect._n 3_o who_o when_o agnes_n samson_n have_v undertake_v to_o kill_v by_o witchcraft_n 1509._o spotsw_n hist_o of_o sc._n b._n 6._o a_o 1509._o her_o familiar_a spirit_n which_o she_o employ_v to_o effect_v it_o come_v to_o she_o and_o tell_v she_o it_o can_v not_o perform_v it_o add_v these_o word_n which_o she_o do_v not_o understand_v il_fw-fr est_fw-fr homme_fw-fr de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o god_n and_o though_o all_o these_o thing_n deserve_v consideration_n the_o plain_a rule_n of_o conscience_n and_o religion_n give_v the_o most_o full_a and_o unexceptionable_a testimony_n of_o the_o great_a displeasure_n of_o god_n against_o all_o act_n of_o treason_n and_o sedition_n sect_n iii_o the_o practice_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n concern_v resistance_n 1._o christian_n the_o loyal_a spirit_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n above_o the_o example_n of_o any_o other_o sort_n of_o man_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n deserve_v to_o be_v reverence_v and_o regard_v while_o they_o live_v under_o pagan_a emperor_n before_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n hear_v of_o as_o their_o undertake_n to_o depose_v their_o king_n or_o emperor_n nor_o no_o pretence_n of_o power_n in_o any_o christian_a bishop_n to_o absolve_v they_o from_o their_o allegiance_n and_o i_o think_v that_o for_o three_o hundred_o and_o forty_o year_n after_o christ_n there_o can_v be_v no_o one_o instance_n give_v of_o any_o christian_n make_v any_o forcible_a opposition_n by_o take_v arm_n against_o their_o governor_n 115_o conâ—_n 〈…〉_o p_o 115_o origen_n in_o his_o time_n tell_v ceâ—sâ—s_n that_o he_o can_v show_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—o_o undertake_v of_o sedition_n among_o christian_n who_o be_v not_o allow_v to_o defend_v themselves_o against_o their_o persecutor_n 2._o suffering_n under_o heavy_a suffering_n yet_o the_o heavy_a suffering_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v then_o very_o great_a not_o only_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o several_a cruel_a death_n inflict_v upon_o divers_a of_o they_o but_o also_o because_o of_o the_o great_a multitude_n who_o die_v martyr_n in_o bear_v the_o cross_n and_o follow_v the_o patience_n and_o meekness_n of_o christ._n of_o which_o i_o shall_v give_v three_o instance_n from_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o and_o beginning_n of_o the_o four_o centurie_n 9_o eus_n eccl._n hist_o l._n 8._o c._n 9_o eusebius_n acquaint_v we_o that_o in_o the_o dioclesian_n persecution_n in_o thebais_n which_o be_v none_o of_o the_o great_a country_n of_o africa_n there_o be_v not_o only_o for_o some_o day_n but_o for_o some_o whole_a year_n together_o sometime_o ten_o or_o twenty_o oft_o thirty_o other_o time_n about_o sixty_o and_o sometime_o a_o hundred_o with_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n in_o one_o day_n slay_v by_o various_a method_n of_o cruel_a death_n and_o he_o himself_o have_v there_o see_v some_o put_v to_o death_n by_o fire_n and_o other_o the_o same_o day_n by_o the_o axe_n even_o so_o many_o that_o the_o executioner_n be_v tire_v out_o and_o their_o axe_n blunt_v such_o instance_n speak_v the_o admirable_a patience_n hope_v and_o obedience_n of_o those_o holy_a man_n and_o the_o wonderful_a power_n of_o god_n that_o preserve_v and_o propagate_v his_o church_n notwithstanding_o so_o great_a opposition_n 3._o in_o persia_n sozomen_n tell_v we_o 13._o sozom._n l._n 2._o c._n 10_o 13._o that_o under_o sapores_fw-la his_o reign_n there_o be_v sixteen_o thousand_o martyr_n of_o who_o a_o account_n can_v be_v give_v by_o name_n and_o that_o beside_o they_o there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o multitude_n who_o die_v for_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o be_v more_o than_o can_v be_v number_v and_o in_o france_n the_o thebaean_a legion_n of_o almost_o seven_o thousand_o christian_n be_v all_o arm_a and_o valiant_a man_n become_v martyr_n by_o the_o cruelty_n of_o maximianus_n the_o emperor_n when_o they_o refuse_v to_o join_v in_o the_o pagan_a worship_n the_o emperor_n command_v twice_o that_o every_o ten_o man_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n but_o after_o both_o these_o execution_n the_o remainder_n persist_v in_o the_o same_o resolution_n be_v all_o command_v to_o be_v slay_v but_o they_o according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o mauritius_n and_o exuperius_n their_o commander_n tell_v the_o emperor_n that_o they_o submit_v their_o body_n to_o his_o power_n that_o they_o can_v never_o be_v charge_v with_o cowardice_n or_o desert_v his_o war_n but_o in_o this_o utmost_a peril_n where_o desperate_a circumstance_n may_v make_v man_n more_o resolute_a they_o will_v not_o take_v arm_n against_o he_o yea_o say_v they_o though_o we_o have_v arm_n in_o our_o hand_n we_o will_v not_o use_v they_o for_o resistance_n 1420._o ban._n a_o 297._o n._n 10_o 11_o 12._o grot._n de_fw-fr j._n b._n &_o p._n l._n 1._o c._n 4._o n._n 7._o &_o the_o imp._n c._n 3._o n._n 14._o cent._n 4._o c._n 12._o col_fw-fr 1420._o tenemus_fw-la arma_fw-la &_o non_fw-la resistemus_fw-la this_o famous_a story_n relate_v by_o eucherius_n and_o the_o martyrology_n be_v thence_o insist_v on_o by_o baronius_n and_o grotius_n as_o also_o from_o crantzius_n and_o other_o and_o a_o like_a account_n be_v give_v by_o the_o magdeburgenses_n from_o p._n de_fw-fr natalibus_n simeon_n metaphrastes_n and_o vincentius_n 4._o and_o the_o chief_a guide_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n who_o live_v under_o the_o arian_n prince_n and_o julian_n the_o apostate_n retain_v the_o same_o spirit_n and_o sense_n of_o their_o duty_n among_o other_o slander_n 34._o bar._n a_o 351._o n._n 34._o with_o which_o athanasius_n be_v charge_v he_o be_v accuse_v before_o constantius_n const_n athan._n apolog_fw-la ad_fw-la const_n of_o conspire_v with_o and_o stir_v up_o magnentius_n against_o he_o but_o athanasius_n not_o only_o deny_v the_o fact_n and_o declare_v how_o he_o have_v open_o pray_v for_o the_o success_n of_o constantius_n but_o he_o utter_o disclaim_v such_o thing_n as_o not_o consistent_a with_o christian_a principle_n affirm_v that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o appearance_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n in_o he_o he_o will_v condemn_v himself_o to_o miriads_o of_o death_n and_o he_o entreat_v the_o emperor_n that_o he_o will_v have_v no_o such_o suspicion_n against_o the_o church_n as_o if_o any_o right_a christian_a and_o especial_o a_o bishop_n will_v advise_v or_o write_v any_o such_o thing_n and_o much_o more_o be_v in_o the_o same_o apology_n in_o detestation_n of_o resistance_n though_o constantius_n be_v a_o arian_n and_o a_o persecutor_n and_o athanasius_n have_v in_o his_o reign_n be_v eject_v from_o alexandria_n 5._o under_o julian_n 4._o naz._n orat._n 4._o nazianzen_n declare_v that_o the_o christian_n only_a arm_n fortress_n and_o defence_n be_v their_o hope_n in_o god_n and_o when_o under_o valentinian_n the_o young_a st._n auxent_n ambr._n orat_fw-la in_o auxent_n ambrose_n be_v require_v to_o yield_v up_o his_o church_n to_o auxentius_n he_o tell_v his_o people_n i_o shall_v not_o leave_v you_o willing_o if_o i_o be_v compel_v i_o know_v not_o how_o to_o withstand_v i_o can_v grieve_v i_o can_v weep_v i_o can_v groan_v aliter_fw-la nec_fw-la debeo_fw-la nec_fw-la possum_fw-la resistere_fw-la by_o other_o mean_v i_o neither_o aught_o nor_o can_v resist_v and_o the_o language_n that_o he_o and_o the_o other_o sound_a christian_n then_o use_v be_v rogamus_fw-la auguste_fw-la non_fw-la pugnamus_fw-la we_o ask_v o_o emperor_n we_o fight_v not_o marcellin_n id._n in_o epist_n 33._o aâ—_n marcellin_n and_o tradere_fw-la basilicam_fw-la non_fw-la possum_fw-la sed_fw-la pugnare_fw-la non_fw-la debeo_fw-la i_o can_v yield_v up_o the_o church_n but_o i_o ought_v not_o to_o fight_v the_o result_n of_o all_o these_o testimony_n be_v that_o when_o the_o authority_n law_n and_o rule_n of_o government_n they_o live_v under_o do_v oppose_v the_o christian_a profession_n or_o the_o truth_n and_o purity_n of_o its_o doctrine_n they_o think_v it_o their_o duty_n patient_o to_o suffer_v and_o not_o in_o opposition_n to_o those_o law_n which_o be_v then_o establish_v to_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o their_o governor_n but_o against_o the_o force_n of_o this_o argument_n from_o the_o
tthat_a time_n no_o part_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n but_o be_v a_o nation_n border_v upon_o the_o empire_n who_o then_o have_v a_o distinct_a king_n of_o their_o own_o but_o acknowledge_v a_o subjection_n to_o the_o persian_n 7._o evag._n hist_o eccles_n l._n 5._o c._n 7._o and_o thereupon_o this_o country_n be_v call_v persarmenia_n but_o for_o divers_a year_n before_o and_o after_o this_o war_n they_o be_v not_o under_o the_o roman_a power_n and_o eusebius_n who_o relate_v this_o action_n gr_n eus_n hist_o l._n 9_o c._n 7._o gr_n declare_v they_o be_v friend_n and_o confederate_n till_o by_o this_o undertake_n of_o maximinus_n they_o become_v his_o enemy_n 16._o i_o confess_v some_o year_n after_o the_o reign_n of_o constantine_n be_v end_v decline_v this_o loyalt_n afterward_o decline_v there_o be_v among_o the_o christian_n some_o attempt_n and_o enterprise_v undertake_v of_o another_o spirit_n and_o nature_n gr_n socr._n hist_o eccl._n l._n 2d_o c._n 12._o gr_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a opposition_n between_o the_o arian_n and_o the_o orthodox_n christian_n there_o be_v in_o constantinople_n and_o in_o other_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d frequent_a sedition_n and_o tumult_n as_o socrates_n express_v it_o and_o these_o take_v place_n from_o about_o the_o year_n 340._o 134_o ibid._n c._n 134_o then_o among_o other_o thing_n hermogenes_n the_o emperor_n commander_n who_o he_o send_v to_o constantinople_n to_o dispossess_v paulus_n from_o be_v bishop_n there_o be_v oppose_v with_o force_n the_o house_n in_o which_o he_o be_v be_v fire_v upon_o he_o and_o himself_o slay_v in_o the_o year_n 342._o not_o long_o after_o this_o also_o 4._o baron_fw-fr aâ—_n 350._o n._n 1_o 2_o 4._o begin_v the_o more_o open_a and_o contrive_v rebellion_n of_o magnentius_n and_o though_o this_o be_v undertake_v out_o of_o ambition_n and_o unchristian_a disloyalty_n yet_o he_o carry_v on_o his_o design_n under_o a_o pretence_n for_o religion_n he_o first_o engage_v against_o constans_n the_o emperor_n who_o be_v slay_v by_o he_o for_o which_o abominable_a parricide_n 5._o athan._n apol_n ad_fw-la constant_n baron_fw-fr a_o 353._o n._n 5._o athanasius_n inveigh_v great_o against_o he_o and_o then_o manage_v a_o war_n against_o constantius_n and_o this_o according_a to_o baronius_n be_v the_o first_o time_n that_o the_o banner_n of_o the_o cross_n appear_v in_o the_o field_n on_o both_o side_n one_o against_o another_o and_o this_o be_v indeed_o a_o rebellious_a insurrection_n against_o a_o sovereign_a prince_n but_o the_o true_a primitive_a and_o genuine_a spirit_n of_o christianity_n be_v whole_o averse_a from_o and_o unacquainted_a with_o such_o proceed_n and_o when_o the_o christian_a temper_n do_v in_o divers_a person_n degenerate_a in_o this_o particular_a such_o exorbitant_a and_o evil_a practice_n be_v always_o contrary_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o chief_a guide_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n chap._n v._n of_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o duty_n and_o obligation_n of_o nonresistance_n sect_n i._o resistance_n by_o force_n be_v not_o only_o sinful_a in_o particular_a private_a person_n but_o also_o in_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o people_n and_o in_o subordinate_a and_o inferior_a magistrate_n and_o governor_n sect._n 1_o 1._o there_o have_v be_v some_o who_o grant_v the_o unlawfulness_n of_o take_v arm_n against_o a_o sovereign_a prince_n to_o be_v a_o geneal_a rule_n for_o ordinary_a circumstance_n but_o yet_o they_o pretend_v there_o be_v some_o great_a and_o extraordinary_a case_n in_o which_o it_o must_v admit_v of_o exception_n and_o the_o proposal_n of_o these_o case_n as_o they_o be_v by_o they_o manage_v be_v like_o the_o pharisaical_a corban_n a_o engine_n and_o method_n to_o make_v void_a the_o duty_n of_o the_o five_o commandment_n concern_v obedience_n and_o submission_n to_o superior_n wherefore_o in_o this_o chapter_n i_o shall_v undertake_v the_o defence_n of_o that_o assertion_n of_o barclay_n 212._o g._n barcl_n count_v monarchomach_n l._n 3._o c._n 16._o p._n 212._o who_o propose_v the_o question_n nullÃne_fw-la casus_fw-la etc._n etc._n may_v there_o no_o case_n fall_v out_o in_o which_o the_o people_n by_o their_o authority_n may_v take_v arm_n against_o their_o king_n 5._o b._n 2._o c._n 5._o and_o his_o answer_n be_v certain_o none_o so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v king_n or_o unless_o ipso_fw-la jure_fw-la rex_fw-la esse_fw-la desinat_fw-la 2._o sovereign_n the_o whole_a community_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o take_v arm_n against_o their_o sovereign_n now_o the_o first_o question_n and_o pretence_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o people_n whether_o if_o the_o whole_a or_o principal_a part_n thereof_o do_v account_n themselves_o injure_v and_o oppress_v by_o their_o sovereign_n and_o judge_v it_o needful_a for_o their_o own_o defence_n and_o security_n and_o the_o common_a good_a to_o take_v arm_n and_o make_v use_n of_o force_n against_o he_o this_o authority_n of_o the_o community_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a warrant_n for_o such_o resistance_n this_o be_v assert_v by_o the_o seditious_a position_n of_o mariana_n 6._o marian._n de_fw-fr reg_n &_o reg._n institut_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 6._o who_o not_o only_o give_v a_o large_a allowance_n to_o commonwealth_n and_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o people_n to_o divest_v their_o king_n of_o their_o government_n and_o take_v away_o their_o life_n but_o he_o also_o grant_v the_o same_o liberty_n and_o power_n to_o any_o member_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n if_o learned_a and_o grave_a man_n be_v consult_v and_o where_o there_o be_v publica_n vox_fw-la populi_n the_o common_a voice_n of_o the_o people_n incline_v that_o way_n and_o this_o notion_n also_o though_o not_o in_o the_o same_o exorbitant_a degree_n be_v embrace_v by_o bellarmine_n and_o many_o of_o the_o jesuit_n and_o other_o man_n of_o disloyal_a antimonarchical_a spirit_n but_o because_o what_o i_o have_v say_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n be_v both_o of_o sufficient_a force_n and_o clear_a enough_o for_o the_o refute_v hereof_o i_o shall_v only_o superadd_a these_o brief_a consideration_n 3._o first_o that_o the_o agreement_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o people_n or_o the_o chief_a and_o great_a part_n thereof_o can_v give_v no_o sufficient_a authority_n to_o such_o a_o enterprise_n because_o the_o whole_a community_n be_v subject_n as_o well_o as_o the_o particular_a person_n thereof_o and_o with_o especial_a respect_n to_o this_o kingdom_n i_o above_o observe_v that_o our_o law_n declare_v it_o unlawful_a for_o the_o two_o house_n of_o parliament_n though_o joint_o to_o take_v arm_n against_o the_o king_n the_o same_o have_v be_v also_o acknowledge_v by_o man_n of_o understanding_n in_o foreign_a country_n as_o bodinus_fw-la 5._o bodin_n de_fw-fr repub._n l._n 2._o c._n 5._o concern_v england_n and_o other_o place_n where_o the_o king_n have_v jura_fw-la majestatis_fw-la conclude_v singulis_fw-la civibus_fw-la nec_fw-la universis_fw-la fas_fw-la est_fw-la summi_fw-la principis_fw-la vitam_fw-la famam_fw-la aut_fw-la fortunas_fw-la in_o discrimen_fw-la vocare_fw-la it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o subject_n either_o single_o or_o all_o of_o they_o together_o to_o bring_v into_o danger_n the_o life_n honour_n or_o possession_n of_o the_o prince_n second_o this_o will_v open_v a_o gap_n to_o great_a confusion_n since_o the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n be_v apt_a to_o be_v impose_v upon_o and_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o their_o passion_n as_o the_o experience_n of_o these_o latter_a age_n as_o well_o as_o the_o case_n of_o corah_n and_o absalon_n do_v testify_v and_o the_o same_o appear_v from_o the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o israel_n be_v forward_o to_o cast_v off_o moses_n and_o to_o make_v they_o another_o captain_n numb_a 14._o 2_o 4._o three_o this_o liberty_n may_v as_o reasonable_o be_v give_v to_o a_o few_o private_a person_n as_o to_o the_o whole_a people_n because_o in_o such_o enterprise_n of_o the_o people_n they_o be_v counsel_v by_o and_o be_v general_o influence_v and_o lead_v according_a to_o the_o motion_n of_o a_o few_o private_a person_n fouroth_o the_o law_n of_o god_n against_o any_o evil_a action_n and_o consequent_o against_o resistance_n do_v not_o become_v void_a by_o any_o great_a number_n join_v together_o in_o practise_v what_o be_v contrary_a unto_o they_o when_o the_o primitive_a christian_n be_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n they_o dare_v not_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o the_o emperor_n out_o of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n as_o have_v be_v show_v no_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v the_o less_o but_o the_o great_a when_o a_o multitude_n shall_v be_v actor_n in_o it_o if_o any_o violence_n be_v offer_v to_o a_o father_n or_o master_n this_o be_v not_o the_o more_o allowable_a if_o all_o his_o child_n or_o servant_n join_v in_o the_o confederacy_n and_o when_o great_a multitude_n engage_v in_o open_a insurrection_n the_o consequent_n thereof_o may_v
bishop_n or_o officer_n whosoever_o who_o depart_v fromit_n whereas_o sovereign_a prince_n be_v subject_a to_o god_n alone_o and_o not_o to_o any_o other_o upon_o earth_n and_o therefore_o the_o comparison_n will_v be_v more_o equal_a between_o a_o secular_a sovereign_n and_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o to_o the_o supremacy_n of_o their_o authority_n under_o god_n alone_o 8._o trajan_n of_o the_o word_n of_o trajan_n the_o word_n of_o trajan_n which_o some_o have_v urge_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v a_o popular_a and_o somewhat_o unadvised_a expression_n calculate_v for_o the_o obtain_v the_o applause_n of_o the_o people_n somewhat_o like_o that_o of_o marcus_n antoninus_n to_o the_o senate_n dion_n xiphilin_n ex_fw-la dion_n who_o say_v to_o they_o we_o have_v so_o far_o nothing_o our_o own_o that_o the_o very_a house_n we_o dwell_v in_o be_v you_o or_o they_o may_v also_o be_v intimation_n of_o a_o strong_a confidence_n that_o he_o shall_v never_o himself_o decline_v to_o evil_a way_n or_o put_v any_o of_o his_o officer_n upon_o unworthy_a action_n but_o the_o argument_n from_o these_o word_n be_v weak_a and_o inconsiderable_a and_o the_o determine_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o they_o be_v not_o material_a unless_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o this_o say_n of_o trajan_n be_v that_o which_o all_o the_o world_n ought_v to_o observe_v as_o their_o rule_n rather_o than_o the_o principle_n of_o equity_n the_o directiion_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n sect_n ii_o some_o case_n which_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o prince_n himself_o reflect_v upon_o sect._n 2_o 1._o since_o some_o other_o case_n have_v be_v discourse_v on_o by_o learned_a man_n i_o shall_v take_v such_o notice_n of_o they_o as_o be_v needful_a with_o particular_a respect_n to_o the_o government_n of_o this_o kingdom_n wherefore_o it_o will_v be_v needless_a for_o i_o to_o inquire_v into_o those_o case_n mention_v by_o grotius_n 15._o de_fw-fr j._n b._n &_o p._n l._n 1._o c._n 4._o n._n 8_o 14_o 15._o of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o take_v arm_n against_o such_o a_o prince_n who_o have_v no_o supreme_a power_n or_o who_o have_v no_o just_a and_o warrantable_a right_n and_o title_n or_o who_o receive_v his_o government_n upon_o express_a condition_n that_o in_o some_o special_a circumstance_n it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a to_o make_v resistance_n against_o he_o or_o relinquish_v obedience_n to_o he_o for_o such_o prince_n as_o these_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v have_v no_o complete_a sovereign_a right_n and_o the_o consideration_n of_o such_o thing_n be_v of_o no_o concernment_n to_o our_o english_a government_n 2._o 9_o ibid._n n._n 9_o another_o question_n have_v be_v propose_v concern_v prince_n who_o voluntary_o and_o free_o relinquish_v and_o lay_v aside_o their_o crown_n and_o government_n and_o there_o have_v be_v several_a instance_n of_o this_o nature_n as_o in_o the_o emperor_n charle_n the_o five_o christina_n of_o sweden_n of_o late_a bambas_n of_o spain_n which_o be_v express_v in_o one_o of_o the_o council_n of_o toledo_n 12._o conc._n tolet._n 12._o and_o in_o the_o space_n of_o two_o hundred_o year_n nine_a saxon_a king_n have_v be_v observe_v to_o have_v do_v the_o like_a in_o england_n 718._o fuller_n ch._n hist_n l._n 2._o a_o 718._o and_o if_o such_o person_n shall_v act_v against_o the_o settle_a government_n of_o their_o respective_a kingdom_n after_o they_o be_v fix_v in_o the_o next_o heir_n in_o a_o hereditary_a kingdom_n or_o in_o another_o king_n according_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o elective_a principality_n the_o resist_a any_o of_o they_o be_v not_o the_o take_a arm_n against_o the_o king_n but_o against_o he_o who_o now_o be_v a_o private_a person_n 3._o 213._o barcl_n count_v monarchom_n l._n 3._o c._n 16._o p._n 213._o the_o question_n concern_v a_o prince_n who_o shall_v undertake_v to_o alienate_v his_o kingdom_n or_o to_o give_v it_o up_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o another_o sovereign_a power_n against_o the_o mind_n of_o his_o subject_n have_v be_v consider_v by_o barclay_n sup_n grot._fw-la ubi_fw-la sup_n grotius_n and_o before_o they_o both_o be_v reflect_v on_o by_o bishop_n bilson_n and_o i_o think_v they_o true_o to_o assert_v 520._o bill_n of_o christian_a subject_n l._n 3._o p._n 479._o &_o 520._o that_o such_o a_o act_n of_o alienation_n or_o of_o acknowledge_a subjection_n especial_o if_o obtain_v by_o evil_a method_n as_o be_v do_v in_o the_o case_n of_o king_n john_n be_v null_a and_o void_a and_o therefore_o can_v neither_o give_v any_o right_n of_o sovereignty_n to_o another_o nor_o dispossess_v the_o prince_n himself_o thereof_o as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o former_a book_n but_o if_o any_o such_o prince_n shall_v actual_o and_o forcible_o undertake_v to_o bring_v his_o subject_n under_o a_o new_a supreme_a power_n who_o have_v no_o right_a thereto_o and_o shall_v deliver_v up_o his_o kingdom_n to_o be_v thereby_o possess_v ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la grotius_n doubt_v not_o but_o he_o may_v be_v resist_v in_o this_o undertake_n but_o then_o this_o resolution_n must_v proceed_v upon_o this_o ground_n that_o this_o action_n enclude_v his_o divest_v himself_o of_o his_o sovereignty_n together_o with_o his_o injurious_a proceed_n against_o those_o who_o be_v his_o subject_n sup_n barcl_n ubi_fw-la sup_n and_o barclay_n who_o allow_v only_o two_o case_n in_o which_o a_o prince_n may_v be_v devest_v of_o his_o royal_a dignity_n do_v account_v this_o to_o be_v one_o of_o they_o but_o concern_v this_o i_o think_v it_o chief_o necessary_a to_o add_v that_o a_o disquisition_n of_o this_o nature_n have_v much_o in_o it_o of_o the_o needless_a nicety_n of_o many_o dispute_n of_o the_o schoolman_n wherein_o they_o contend_v about_o empty_a notion_n and_o exercise_v themselves_o in_o speculation_n which_o be_v not_o like_a to_o be_v of_o concernment_n to_o mankind_n for_o man_n ordinary_a duty_n do_v not_o depend_v on_o such_o extraordinary_a unlikely_a and_o mere_o imaginary_a supposition_n and_o therefore_o this_o case_n may_v well_o enough_o have_v be_v omit_v be_v it_o not_o that_o some_o may_v account_v it_o a_o defect_n to_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o what_o other_o man_n think_v fit_a to_o propose_v and_o possible_o some_o may_v account_v such_o thing_n to_o be_v of_o more_o weight_n than_o they_o real_o be_v 4._o the_o last_o case_n which_o i_o shall_v take_v notice_n of_o as_o mention_v by_o these_o and_o other_o writer_n be_v express_v in_o high_a word_n which_o yet_o be_v of_o no_o great_a weight_n when_o thorough_o examine_v to_o wit_n whether_o if_o a_o sovereign_a prince_n shall_v actual_o undertake_v to_o destroy_v his_o whole_a kingdom_n or_o any_o considerable_a part_n thereof_o they_o may_v not_o in_o these_o circumstance_n have_v liberty_n of_o defend_v themselves_o by_o take_v arm_n this_o question_n be_v start_v and_o urge_v by_o junius_n brutus_n etc._n vindic._n count_v tyr._n qu._n 3._o p._n 184._o etc._n etc._n and_o insist_v on_o by_o other_o subverter_n of_o sovereign_a power_n and_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v discourse_v because_o here_o such_o man_n take_v sanctuary_n who_o will_v undermine_v the_o duty_n of_o submission_n kingdom_n it_o be_v not_o reasonable_a to_o imagine_v a_o king_n to_o undertake_v to_o destroy_v his_o whole_a kingdom_n but_o good_a man_n ought_v to_o be_v cautious_a even_o of_o admit_v any_o such_o uncharitable_a supposition_n to_o enter_v into_o their_o heart_n concern_v their_o own_o ruler_n who_o god_n have_v command_v they_o to_o honour_n and_o reverence_n and_o much_o more_o ought_v they_o to_o be_v wary_a that_o they_o do_v not_o account_v themselves_o to_o have_v ever_o the_o more_o liberty_n to_o evade_v god_n command_n and_o their_o ordinary_a duty_n of_o subjection_n and_o allegiance_n by_o the_o put_v such_o general_a and_o more_o than_o extraordinary_a case_n wherefore_o i_o shall_v first_o take_v notice_n of_o what_o be_v propose_v concern_v the_o whole_a dominion_n of_o a_o prince_n or_o a_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o then_o concern_v any_o considerable_a part_n thereof_o 5._o the_o suggestion_n of_o a_o sovereign_a prince_n out_o of_o mere_a will_n or_o passion_n undertake_v to_o cut_v off_o or_o to_o ruin_n and_o destroy_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o his_o people_n be_v expression_n which_o make_v a_o great_a noise_n and_o have_v a_o terrible_a sound_n and_o dismal_a aspect_n but_o like_o a_o spectrum_n though_o they_o may_v affright_v they_o have_v little_a of_o substance_n under_o they_o 212._o adu._n â—â—â—_o narch_n l._n â—_o c._n 〈◊〉_d 212._o i_o acknowledge_v that_o this_o be_v the_o other_o only_a case_n in_o which_o barclay_n esteem_v a_o sovereign_a prince_n of_o forfeit_n his_o right_n of_o government_n and_o that_o thereupon_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a to_o resist_v he_o 513._o l._n 3._o â—â—_o p_o 159._o l._n 6._o c._n 23._o p._n 503._o etc._n etc._n 24._o p._n 513._o and_o the_o
compare_v several_a place_n in_o that_o book_n will_v necessitate_v the_o interpret_n those_o expression_n to_o extend_v only_o to_o this_o case_n which_o allow_v the_o people_n under_o the_o fierce_a and_o high_a tyranny_n to_o resist_v provide_v they_o exceed_v not_o the_o bound_n of_o mere_a defence_n without_o any_o attempt_n of_o invade_v or_o revenge_v but_o then_o withal_o he_o will_v not_o allow_v in_o this_o case_n or_o any_o other_o the_o taking_z arm_n against_o the_o sovereign_a power_n but_o say_v a_o prince_n by_o such_o a_o undertake_n as_o this_o lose_v his_o royal_a authority_n and_o be_v no_o long_a king_n se_fw-la omni_fw-la dominatu_fw-la &_o principatu_fw-la exuit_fw-la atque_fw-la ipso_fw-la jure_fw-la sive_fw-la ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la rex_fw-la esse_fw-la desinit_fw-la cont._n monarchomachos_n l._n 6._o c._n 23._o and_o grotius_n also_o agree_v with_o barclay_n who_o he_o here_o cite_v grant_v that_o the_o people_n may_v in_o such_o a_o case_n as_o this_o resist_n by_o force_n 11._o de_fw-fr jur._n bel._n &_o p._n l._n 1._o c._n 4._o n._n 11._o si_fw-la rexvere_fw-la hostili_fw-la animo_fw-la in_o totius_fw-la populi_fw-la exitium_fw-la feratur_fw-la and_o he_o also_o proceed_v upon_o the_o like_a foundation_n that_o this_o be_v not_o to_o resist_v a_o sovereign_a king_n but_o he_o who_o cease_v to_o be_v such_o consistere_fw-la simul_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la volunt_fw-la as_o imperandi_fw-la &_o voluntas_fw-la perdendi_fw-la quare_fw-la qui_fw-la se_fw-la hostem_fw-la populi_fw-la totitus_fw-la profitatur_fw-la eo_fw-la ipso_fw-la abdicat_fw-la regnum_fw-la 6._o now_o the_o design_n of_o these_o learned_a man_n be_v thus_o far_o herein_o to_o be_v much_o approve_v that_o they_o though_o it_o necessary_a to_o take_v care_n that_o whilst_o the_o right_a and_o authority_n of_o prince_n be_v assert_v the_o safety_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o common_a good_a shall_v still_o be_v provide_v for_o yet_o because_o i_o conceive_v these_o answer_n to_o leave_v thing_n too_o loose_o and_o afford_v overmuch_o occasion_n for_o unquiet_a spirit_n to_o lay_v hold_v on_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o speak_v a_o little_a more_o close_o to_o this_o matter_n wherefore_o i_o assert_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o discourse_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o mere_a notional_a supposition_n and_o the_o consider_v they_o as_o matter_n of_o practice_n and_o reality_n in_o the_o former_a way_n there_o may_v be_v supposition_n make_v of_o thing_n which_o actual_o be_v not_o never_o be_v nor_o be_v ever_o like_a to_o be_v and_o there_o may_v also_o be_v suppose_v such_o evidence_n as_o be_v clear_a and_o beyond_o all_o possibility_n of_o mistake_n when_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o reality_n and_o only_o upon_o the_o yield_a such_o supposition_n i_o shall_v grant_v the_o answer_n give_v to_o be_v true_a thus_o the_o river_n thames_n may_v be_v grant_v to_o be_v hurtful_a and_o pernicious_a upon_o supposition_n that_o it_o shall_v overflow_v and_o drown_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n but_o though_o such_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v imagine_v in_o speculation_n man_n of_o common_a understanding_n can_v much_o fear_v any_o such_o actual_a danger_n now_o the_o take_a arm_n be_v not_o a_o notion_n but_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o therefore_o the_o reason_n and_o ground_n of_o such_o undertake_n must_v be_v from_o thing_n as_o they_o actual_o and_o real_o be_v in_o the_o world_n 7._o i_o assert_v second_o that_o if_o we_o consider_v this_o as_o a_o case_n of_o practice_n which_o be_v that_o to_o which_o our_o public_a acknowledgement_n also_o must_v be_v refer_v this_o pretence_n be_v no_o sufficient_a plea_n for_o subject_n to_o take_v arm_n upon_o these_o two_o reason_n 1._o from_o the_o unreasonableness_n of_o the_o thing_n suppose_v and_o the_o great_a unlikelyhood_n of_o its_o ever_o be_v true_a though_o it_o may_v be_v so_o pretend_v for_o such_o a_o thing_n probable_o never_o be_v actual_o in_o the_o world_n and_o grotius_n acknowledge_v sup_n grot._fw-la ubi_fw-la sup_n that_o this_o can_v scarce_o seem_v possible_a to_o happen_v in_o a_o king_n who_o be_v compos_fw-la mentis_fw-la towards_o his_o whole_a dominion_n 16._o adu._n monarchomach_n l._n 3._o to_o c._n 16._o indeed_o barclay_n give_v instance_n in_o nero_n who_o aurelius_n victor_n relate_v to_o have_v talk_v of_o destroy_v rome_n and_o the_o senate_n with_o fire_n and_o sword_n and_o place_v his_o residence_n elsewhere_o 49._o sueton._n in_o calig_n n._n 30._o &_o 49._o and_o much_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v declare_v concern_v caligula_n now_o though_o these_o be_v monster_n of_o man_n and_o it_o may_v be_v hope_v that_o no_o prince_n like_a to_o they_o will_v ever_o live_v under_o christianity_n especial_o yet_o these_o expression_n have_v not_o respect_n to_o the_o whole_a empire_n but_o only_o to_o rome_n and_o furious_a speech_n even_o of_o such_o man_n who_o action_n speak_v they_o savage_o cruel_a may_v probable_o vent_v much_o more_o than_o will_v ever_o be_v enterprise_v and_o attempt_v and_o it_o seem_v considerable_a that_o s._n paul_n prohibition_n against_o resistance_n be_v write_v to_o the_o roman_n within_o a_o few_o year_n after_o the_o end_n of_o caligula_n his_o reign_n and_o about_o the_o entrance_n of_o nero_n and_o therefore_o be_v a_o firm_a rule_n and_o bind_a obligation_n even_o under_o their_o government_n 8._o i_o know_v it_o be_v not_o simple_o impossible_a that_o such_o a_o case_n shall_v be_v in_o act_n if_o antiochus_n have_v be_v real_o king_n of_o judea_n while_o he_o resolve_v to_o destroy_v all_o person_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o observe_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n this_o have_v be_v a_o case_n of_o somewhat_o like_o nature_n and_o upon_o this_o foundation_n barclay_n also_o go_v 24._o ibid._n l._n 6._o c._n 24._o to_o justify_v the_o war_n of_o the_o maccabee_n of_o which_o i_o have_v give_v another_o account_n but_o though_o it_o be_v not_o utter_o impossible_a yet_o there_o be_v as_o much_o or_o more_o reason_n for_o those_o child_n who_o maintain_v and_o support_v their_o parent_n by_o their_o industry_n to_o fear_v the_o these_o parent_n do_v design_n to_o poison_v they_o because_o there_o have_v be_v some_o unnatural_a and_o saturnine_a parent_n than_o that_o subject_n shall_v fear_v any_o such_o design_n of_o their_o prince_n against_o his_o whole_a realm_n and_o such_o child_n may_v with_o as_o much_o justice_n attempt_v the_o murder_a of_o these_o parent_n upon_o such_o suspicion_n which_o will_v be_v horrid_a and_o inhuman_a and_o subject_n upon_o the_o mention_a pretence_n take_v arm_n against_o their_o king_n both_o have_v equal_a appearance_n of_o self-preservation_n and_o be_v defensive_a and_o both_o be_v impious_a and_o opposite_a to_o righteouseness_n and_o christianity_n 9_o 2._o the_o other_o reason_n be_v from_o the_o dangerous_a effect_n and_o great_a mischief_n that_o have_v be_v and_o still_o may_v be_v in_o the_o world_n by_o proceed_v upon_o such_o pretence_n for_o he_o who_o do_v observe_v that_o moses_n who_o be_v so_o great_a a_o deliverer_n of_o israel_n be_v charge_v by_o they_o in_o their_o murmur_n as_o one_o who_o intend_v to_o ruin_v and_o destroy_v they_o and_o that_o this_o be_v do_v not_o only_o once_o but_o frequent_o ex._n 16.3_o ex._n 17.3_o numb_a 16.13_o 14._o and_o that_o they_o speak_v to_o like_a purpose_n concern_v god_n himself_o num._n 14.2_o numb_a 21.5_o deut._n 1.27_o may_v discern_v that_o upon_o small_a or_o no_o occasion_n the_o suspicion_n of_o discontent_a spirit_n carry_v on_o by_o plausible_a insinuation_n will_v easy_o pretend_v to_o certain_a evidence_n of_o the_o design_n of_o ruine_v the_o people_n in_o the_o best_a governor_n to_o the_o neglect_n of_o their_o duty_n and_o the_o disturbance_n of_o peace_n and_o quiet_a it_o be_v manifest_a both_o in_o our_o own_o and_o other_o nation_n that_o much_o christian_a blood_n have_v be_v shed_v by_o give_v way_n to_o such_o false_a surmise_n against_o truth_n and_o christian_a charity_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v that_o malcontented_n person_n if_o they_o have_v any_o ill_a enterprise_n will_v shell_n they_o over_o with_o the_o fair_a pretence_n they_o can_v take_v up_o as_o a_o disguise_n for_o themselves_o 15._o dust_n dubit_fw-la b._n 3._o c._n 3._o rule_n 3._o n._n 15._o and_o a_o way_n to_o inveigle_v other_o but_o as_o bishop_n taylor_n assert_v the_o unlawfulness_n of_o resistance_n well_o observe_v such_o wild_a case_n as_o this_o of_o a_o king_n endeavour_v to_o destory_n his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o to_o be_v pretend_v against_o that_o which_o religion_n and_o natural_a reason_n have_v establish_v 10._o but_o i_o come_v now_o to_o consider_v the_o other_o part_n of_o this_o question_n subject_n of_o a_o prince_n or_o sovereign_a power_n undertake_v to_o cut_v off_o a_o considerable_a number_n of_o subject_n if_o a_o sovereign_a
law_n of_o a_o government_n condemn_v innocent_a person_n who_o die_v martyr_n they_o may_v not_o take_v arm_n either_o out_o of_o great_a averseness_n to_o some_o good_a or_o lawful_a thing_n which_o they_o embrace_v or_o out_o of_o favour_n and_o kindness_n to_o their_o enemy_n and_o yet_o where_o this_o be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o public_a law_n under_o which_o they_o live_v it_o be_v unquestionable_o no_o sufficient_a plea_n to_o take_v arm_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v the_o persecution_n and_o all_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o christian_n under_o the_o pagan_a and_o heretical_a emperor_n when_o the_o law_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v against_o christianity_n and_o the_o true_a profession_n thereof_o and_o from_o the_o history_n of_o the_o book_n of_o esther_n it_o seem_v clear_a that_o when_o at_o hamans_n request_n ahasuerus_n have_v grant_v that_o all_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v destroy_v they_o have_v no_o resolution_n of_o defend_v their_o life_n by_o arm_n till_o they_o have_v liberty_n to_o that_o purpose_n grant_v by_o ahasuerus_n and_o the_o obtain_v this_o libery_a be_v part_n of_o the_o benefit_n they_o receive_v by_o the_o interecession_n of_o esther_n and_o the_o advice_n of_o mordecai_n 8.11_o grot._n in_o esth_n 8.11_o esth_n 8.11_o ch._n 9.2_o and_o though_o grotius_n think_v that_o they_o may_v have_v do_v this_o by_o the_o right_n of_o law_n of_o nature_n yet_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n place_v so_o large_a a_o power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n in_o their_o king_n of_o which_o the_o hang_a haman_n 6.24_o v._o dan._n 6.24_o esth_n 7.8_o 10._o and_o the_o cast_a daniel_n accuser_n into_o the_o lion_n den_n be_v sufficient_a evidence_n no_o resistance_n can_v have_v be_v make_v but_o against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o law_n and_o government_n under_o which_o they_o live_v and_o there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o agreement_n between_o the_o condition_n of_o these_o jew_n and_o of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n under_o their_o persecution_n that_o if_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n will_v have_v allow_v these_o jew_n to_o resist_v it_o must_v also_o have_v be_v lawful_a for_o the_o christian_n to_o have_v do_v the_o same_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o general_a profession_n and_o universal_a practice_n or_o else_o it_o must_v be_v say_v that_o the_o christian_n be_v prohibit_v this_o by_o such_o a_o peculiar_a christian-law_n as_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o will_v be_v a_o great_a slander_n and_o calumny_n upon_o our_o religion_n 16._o upon_o this_o account_n the_o novatian_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v gr_n socr._n hist_o l._n 2._o c._n 38._o gr_n who_o when_o the_o soldier_n of_o constantius_n the_o arian_n emperor_n be_v by_o his_o command_n send_v to_o force_v they_o to_o become_v arian_n they_o take_v arm_n in_o defence_n of_o their_o profession_n of_o religion_n especial_o because_o the_o secular_a law_n of_o the_o empire_n concern_v religion_n be_v direct_v by_o the_o particular_a edict_n of_o the_o emperor_n who_o be_v then_o a_o fierce_a arian_n and_o in_o such_o case_n though_o man_n be_v able_a against_o the_o law_n and_o government_n to_o defend_v their_o body_n by_o resistance_n they_o may_v better_o defend_v their_o soul_n and_o their_o religion_n by_o suffer_v as_o christian_n otherwise_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o jewish_a zealot_n of_o who_o there_o be_v great_a number_n in_o jewry_n among_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n after_o our_o saviour_n death_n must_v be_v prefer_v before_o that_o of_o a_o christian_a martyr_n yet_o where_o the_o law_n of_o any_o realm_n condemn_v any_o person_n though_o underserved_o they_o may_v flee_v or_o use_v any_o lawful_a mean_n of_o escape_n but_o not_o take_v arm_n for_o their_o own_o defence_n but_o with_o respect_n to_o such_o proceed_n as_o these_o law_n the_o advantage_n of_o the_o english_a law_n our_o english_a government_n give_v we_o this_o advantage_n above_o what_o divers_a ancient_a and_o modern_a nation_n have_v that_o the_o true_a religion_n be_v establish_v by_o our_o law_n and_o that_o no_o law_n can_v be_v repeal_v or_o alter_v to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o english_a subject_n by_o the_o pleasure_n of_o any_o prince_n alone_o and_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o peer_n duty_n for_o a_o sovereign_a power_n against_o law_n and_o right_a to_o resolve_v to_o ruin_v great_a number_n of_o subject_n be_v so_o inhuman_a and_o unlikely_a that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v against_o our_o ordinary_a duty_n and_o the_o representative_n of_o the_o commons_o of_o england_n 17._o the_o only_a thing_n which_o in_o this_o case_n can_v far_o be_v propose_v be_v whether_o if_o a_o supreme_a governor_n shall_v according_a to_o his_o own_o pleasure_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o establish_a law_n and_o his_o subject_a property_n actual_o engage_v upon_o the_o destroy_n and_o ruine_v a_o considerable_a part_n of_o his_o people_n they_o may_v not_o defend_v themselves_o by_o take_v arm_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v heedful_o consider_v that_o this_o question_n be_v much_o notional_a and_o speculative_a and_o be_v of_o small_a concernment_n to_o practice_n because_o notwithstanding_o suspicion_n and_o jealousy_n which_o may_v be_v unreasonable_o foment_v there_o have_v never_o be_v in_o this_o kingdom_n or_o in_o most_o other_o if_o not_o all_o any_o such_o enterprise_n by_o the_o true_a sovereign_a prince_n against_o peaceable_a and_o innocent_a subject_n during_o our_o history_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n and_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o find_v any_o such_o instance_n of_o a_o lawful_a prince_n undertake_v to_o ruin_v a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o people_n against_o the_o plain_a declaration_n of_o the_o establish_a law_n of_o the_o realm_n 18._o have_v antiochus_n epiphanes_n be_v the_o true_a sovereign_n of_o the_o jew_n his_o attempt_n to_o destroy_v all_o those_o who_o will_v observe_v circumcision_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n which_o the_o political_a law_n in_o judea_n establish_v by_o god_n and_o unrepealeable_a by_o antiochus_n do_v enjoin_v they_o to_o perform_v this_o have_v then_o be_v much_o to_o this_o purpose_n but_o he_o be_v none_o of_o their_o lawful_a king_n but_o a_o enemy_n and_o yet_o die_v under_o the_o dismal_a lash_n of_o a_o torment_a conscience_n for_o these_o and_o such_o like_a wicked_a action_n as_o i_o above_o show_v 5._o jos_n an._n l._n 12._o c._n 6._o liv._o dec._n 5._o l._n 5._o and_o when_o he_o invade_v judea_n he_o be_v as_o a_o lion_n bereave_v of_o his_o prey_n be_v force_v to_o return_v from_o his_o design_a attempt_n upon_o egypt_n 34._o justin_n l._n 34._o by_o the_o resolute_a denunciation_n of_o popilius_n the_o ambassador_n from_o rome_n the_o paris_n massacre_n be_v also_o of_o somewhat_o a_o like_a kind_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o great_a number_n who_o be_v therein_o murder_v for_o though_o i_o acknowledge_v the_o practice_n of_o some_o of_o they_o be_v in_o arm_n about_o that_o time_n be_v not_o defensible_a and_o towards_o they_o this_o may_v possible_o be_v intend_v as_o a_o artifice_n and_o stratagem_n of_o war_n or_o else_o perhaps_o it_o have_v never_o be_v yet_o that_o so_o great_a number_n as_o about_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o shall_v in_o cold_a blood_n be-cruel_o assassinate_v and_o murder_v and_o most_o of_o they_o manifest_o innocent_a person_n without_o ever_o be_v judicial_o accuse_v try_v convict_a or_o condemn_v by_o the_o law_n be_v such_o a_o piece_n of_o barbarous_a savage_a cruelty_n as_o can_v scarce_o be_v parallel_v as_o some_o have_v note_v under_o mahometanism_n 19_o but_o if_o ever_o any_o such_o strange_a case_n as_o be_v propose_v shall_v real_o happen_v in_o the_o world_n i_o confess_v it_o will_v have_v its_o great_a difficulty_n 7._o de._n j.b._n &_o p._n l._n 1._o c._n 4._o n._n 7._o grotius_n think_v that_o in_o this_o utmost_a extremity_n the_o use_n of_o such_o defence_n as_o a_o last_o refuge_n ultimo_fw-la necessitatis_fw-la praesidio_fw-la be_v not_o to_o be_v condemn_v provide_v the_o care_n of_o the_o common_a good_a be_v preserve_v and_o if_o this_o be_v true_a it_o must_v be_v upon_o this_o ground_n that_o such_o attempt_n of_o ruine_v do_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la include_v a_o disclaim_n the_o govern_v those_o person_n as_o subject_n and_o consequent_o of_o be_v their_o prince_n or_o king_n and_o then_o the_o expression_n of_o our_o public_a declaration_n and_o acknowledgement_n will_v still_o be_v secure_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a upon_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o to_o take_v arm_n against_o the_o king_n 1585._o christian_n subjection_n and_o vnchrist_n rebel_n part._n 3._o p._n 519._o edit_n 1585._o but_o bishop_n bilson_n speak_v of_o such_o popish_a cruelty_n as_o that_o i_o late_o mention_v say_v they_o be_v able_a to_o set_v grave_a man_n and_o good_a man_n at_o their_o wit_n end_n and_o make_v they_o just_o